My Little Raptor

by Dartagnen

Rating: mature
Tags: Adventure, Crossover, Main 6, Gore, Original Character, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Dark, Comedy, Cutie Mark Crusaders, Sex, Spike
Length: 77703

Dart, a average guy, has a good life. Has a job, a home, and his best friend in the world. One day, Dart discovered a rainbow ball near a Velociraptor exibit, and touched it. Next thing he knew, he was in Equestria, with talking Ponies.

Dartagnen Drake Agundez, also known as Dart, works at a museum. He's a average guy, with his best friend, Faydra Giger, also known as Fade. He works at his favorite exhibit, the T-Rex skeleton when he noticed a strange, floating portal hovering over a Velociraptor skeleton. Interested, he touches it, next thing he knows, he's in Equestria, from My Little Pony. Join Dart as he has crazy adventures full of fun and friends with the Mane Six.

Thank you RaChimera, aka creator of Terry the Tyrannosaurus Rex for the awesome cover art.

Published 2013-08-10 04:20:02 UTC
Last updated 2015-11-21 17:30:09 UTC

Dart

'I remember when in Jurassic Park, a kid called a Velociraptor a turkey. He's a fucking dumbass. He didn't know that those Raptors were social creatures, hunted in packs, and killed prey with their large toe claws. If you ask me, that kid would've been dead meat before he even blinked.' I thought, looking at the large toe claw in my hand.

"Excuse me, sir?" A young voice asked, interrupting my train of thought.

I looked down to see a young girl, standing there. She looked no more than six, had blonde hair, brown eyes, and a missing tooth as she smiled.

"Yeah?"

"Do you know where the Velo...Veli...Raptor exhibit is?" She asked.

"Yeah, go into that room where the T-Rex, Sally, is, and take a right." I directed.

"Thanks mister." She said, walking off.

"Other way." I said, chuckling.

"Oh, I knew that." She said, blushing, walking the right way.

"You'd be a great father if you had kids." A female voice said. I turned around to see a slender woman standing there, hands on her hips. She had black hair, blue eyes, and a attitude that said, 'Looks like I forgot to give a fuck'. Did I mention she had huge boobs...I think I did. Not sure.

"I'm only nineteen, Fade. Plus, living around three young siblings with a responsible older brother does that to ya." I said, pocketing the large toe claw. "So, you're going to ask me something, aren't you?"

"Why do you always assume that?" Fade said in mock anger.

"High school, Fade. When you asked me to be your boyfriend. After that, you wanted to make out every chance you got, I still remember. Not to mention, when you came to my house, you'd tackle me down like a Utah raptor, and make out with me." I reminded her, making her blush.

"Shut your green eyed, brown haired face up, I'm going to break. Take care of Grif, wouldja?" Fade said.

"Everyone disses the forest green eyes. Alright, but you owe me big time. And I'll watch your Velociraptor, Grif, for you." I said in mock anger, making her laugh.

"See you later. And after work, I've got a surprise for you." Fade said, winking.

I could feel my face heating up when she winked at me. And I couldn't help myself as I watched her walk away, my eyes drawing down to her ass.

"Sweet Mary, Jesus and Joseph, her ass could make every hot actress proud." I said to myself, walking towards my office.

Once I got in, I put the sickle claw down, and grabbed my cup of coffee. "How am I not insane?" I asked myself, sipping some of the hot liquid.

"Probably because the fact that you talk to yourself and the fossils on your free time." A voice said, sounding a bit Irish, but it had English written all over it.

"Professor Cutter, good to see you." I said, smiling.

"Please, just call me Cutter. Anyway, you got anything interesting for me." Cutter said, smiling.

"Got a new Raptor claw today. We're about done finishing the third Raptor, the one we dubbed 'Ann.' Grif and Sera over there are done, but we found another Raptor toe claw, and it didn't match these three. So, I'm keeping it until we find the keeper of the killing claw." I said, smirking at the toe claw in front of me.

"Listen, I know you're a paleontologist. But, you should be working with me on the digging team. You can identify the bones we dig up, so it could help us out. You sure you don't want to work with us?" Cutter proposed.

"Oh God, not this again. Listen, if this were any other type of situation, I would've probably said yes the second you said 'Fossil'. But I have a Girlfriend who works with me, so she doesn't think I'm cheating because she can keep an eye on me. Thanks, but no thanks. I don't want another break up. I love my life as it is, I don't want to change it." I said, but Cutter smiled anyway.

"If you change your mind, you'll know where to find me. See ya later, Dart." Cutter said, chuckling.

"Later." I said, forcing a smile. After he left, I sighed out in annoyance. It's been like this for a week now, and I think that I'm going to be insane in a second.

I then remembered to check on Sally and Grif.

"If I didn't know any better, I'd say Grif and Fade were dating." I said, laughing to myself. I went up to Sally, the T-Rex, and smiled. She was one of my favorite types of Dinosaurs. T-Rex could beat anything, even Spinosaurus. Not like the Bullshit in Jurassic Park 3. Then again, it was a good movie.

I noticed something on the corner of my eye, and noticed a strange light. It looked like it was rainbow like. "What in Sam's Hell?" I muttered, turning towards the Velociraptors. I then saw some strange glass, floating around a rainbow light. It reminded him of the book Steven Hawking wrote about portals. "Okay, I have one sentence to describe this...HELL FUCKING YEAH!" I said to myself, throwing my arms up in the air in excitement.

"I knew it. I knew it! There were portals through space and reality. No one's going to believe me when I show them this." I said, smiling. I then noticed something strange; I could hear voices.

I know what you're thinking, 'You can hear voices, whoopdee fuckin' doo.' Well, these were different. It wasn't me going crazy, or else I'd be talking to myself, laughing like a maniac while I ran around with sharp objects, slicing people's throats out for fun...I watch too many horror movies...

Anyway, the voices, I could hear them through the portal. Now, I didn't know if voices could travel through portals, or some shit like that, but that voice, it sounded...soft, innocent even. Looking around, I knew no one else was in the room. So, I did whatever person who cared about their would do...walk towards the portal. I then noticed a camera in the room, and mentally fist pumped, because I had proof I wasn't crazy.

I then touched it, only to yelp as I felt myself get pulled in. "Son of a bit-" I attempted to say, only to see darkness afterwards.

Strange

"You know when you wake up, and you feel like you just landed on your bed from a big fall? If feels like I'm about to do that, but I don't usually see all darkness, I usually picture like a mountain or a cliff I jump off of. Well, anyway, I feel like I'm in space, low gravity, and all that jazz."

I opened my eyes to see I was in the air. I looked down to see the ground, and looked up to see the portal gone. "I think the rational thing to do right now is to...PANIC!!!" I yelled to myself, screaming as I saw the ground get closer. "This is why I fuckin' hate heights!"

Suddenly, a rainbow blur shot past me, making me yelp in fear, despite the fact I was plummeting to my death faster. "What the Hell was that?"

"What the hay was that?" A voice said at the same time as me.

Suddenly, I felt like something grabbed my tail...wait, tail? I looked back to see a...cyan Pegasus with rainbow hair grabbing onto a reptilian tail?

"Lay off the gems, you big fat dragon." She complained, making me growl.

"I am not a dragon. What are you supposed to be, a Pegasus with gay pride?" I actually liked gay people, my older brother is one, but, that's another story for a different time.

"No, I'm Rainbow Dash, the fastest flier in Equestria! Now listen, if you want to fly, you have to get wings first." RD said, giggling at her own joke.

"Very funny, laugh at the flightless human while he's defenseless. Damn, your hair is too bright, you should dye it black, or something like that, because that is burning my retinas." I said, growling. That's weird, my growl sounds like the Jurassic Park Velociraptor. Whatever, maybe I'm getting good at impressions.

"What's a human?" RD asked, looking at me. "Wait, I think I've heard of them from my friend Lyra."

"Well, we're probably the smartest creatures around. We walk on two legs, have hair on our heads or face, if you're a male human, and we've invented so much stuff in centuries that wouldn't forget anything. Plus, we have different skin colors too."

"Do humans have scales, a tail, three clawed fingers, a mouth full of razor sharp teeth, and cat like eyes?" RD asked, looking at me.

"No, but we do have teeth for eating meat, veggies, fruits, and all kinds of things. Why do you ask such a strange question?" I said, raising my eyebrow.

"Because you don't look like a human. If anything, you look like some kind of dragon, than human." She said, smirking.

"I'll show you I'm human. Put me down to the nearest water source. I'll show you that I'm right." I said, smiling. Next thing I knew, I was on the ground, doing a headstand. "That's it, I'm going to eat your children." I said to her, even though she was laughing. "Alright, I'll eat all your children then."

"No you won't." She said, giggling. I gave her a toothy grin, which made her back away a little bit.

"Oh, I know what the ladies like." I said to myself, looking into a lake. I saw the reflection of a...male Velociraptor!!! "Son of a bitch!" I yelped, running towards Rainbow Dash.

I then noticed my toe claws, the largest ones I use for hunting, but tripped, hitting the ground face first, making a hole in the ground. I heard laughing, and I looked up to see Rainbow Dash laughing up a storm. I growled, and got my head up, but my jaw felt like it hit the dirt...oh yeah.

"Yo, asshole, can you maybe stop laugh at me, and start helping me?" I yelled over her laughing.

She wiped a tear from her eye, somehow, and trotted over to me. That's right, I said trotted, deal with it. Anyway, Rainbow Dash, being a bitch and all, started to examine me. "What the Hell are you doing?" I asked her, but she probably ignored me, or didn't hear me, either way, that's just rude.

"Well, for one, you call yourself a creature you're not. Two, you need to lay off the gems, because you look like you need to loose some weight. Third, you should go back to your hoard, with all the other jerks that you call friends." RD said, sounding and looking smug.

Okay, now I'm sure I'll eat all of her children, then, I'll eat her. "Excuse me? Gurl, you did not talk to me like that. Plus, I'm not a dragon, I can't breathe fire or fly asshole. Plus, I'm probably the fastest predatory dinosaur alive. That saying, I can run over seventy miles per hour and hunt down a cheetah, the fastest mammal alive. That saying, I could eat you right now, and no one would know about it." Hell yes, I was talking down to a lesbian cyan Pegasus with rainbows for hair...

I should stop talking like that...

I then heard a strange growling noise, and looked at my stomach. "Speaking of food, I'm hungry. You got anything to eat here?" Beside you.

"Well, we have all kinds of food at Ponyville, apples, pears, oranges, carrots, flowers, grass, pies-"

I started to zone off when she said pie. Mhmmm...Pie. She then flapped her wings, gaining my attention.

"You listening to me?" She asked, angry.

"I kind of stopped listening when you said pie." I said, smiling. "So, let's go." I said, walking off.

"Ponyville's that way."

"I knew that, I was testing your sense of direction." I said, smiling. Smooth save, Dart, smooth save.

"Riiiiight...So, what's your name?"

"My name's Dartagnen Drake Agundez." I said, then I looked at her. I noticed she was confused as where it came from. "My friends call me Dart though."

"Cool name."

"Totally."

Q/A

Alright, since a lot of you people love the story, I felt like giving you guys a Question and Answer time. You see, this is going to be special, because this will be my *ahem* First Q/A time on this site. You ask questions, I answer them. But, I won't spoil much. Also, the character in this story is actually me, just a bit older though, if any of you are wondering. Anyway, enough chitchat. Let's get down to the Questions and Answers.

Dreadwing45
Q: Since Dart is a Raptor. Will the instincts kick in if he can't control them? You think there might be other Raptors coming in this story? You think he'll fight creatures?
A: Well, since he's a normal human, the instincts won't kick in. He still has a human mind, just a dino body. He will fight other creatures, to protect or hunt, but, other than that, he won't harm any creatures. And, yes, there will be more Raptors.

adamdwarf
Q: will you do the clever girl if there are more raptors
A: I will not lie, I love that line from Jurassic Park. I will use it once I get more raptors.

Warlord Artemis Tao
Q: Do you believe you will bring his girlfriend into the story as a raptor as well?
A: Well, he has to mate. Wink wink.

RoadRunnerR
Q: When will the slaughter begin? Will there be more raptors?
A: Well, for the first, Dart ((Me)) is not going to eat ponies. Plus, not many fossil records show Raptors eating large mammals. They only ate mammals when food was low. For the second, yes, there will be raptors.

WhatifGod
Q: Will you invole his girl friend in some way shape or form. Oh btw get him a top hat and suit!
A: Yes, I will involve his GF in the story, and as a Raptor. Plus, he needs the top hat and suit to be a fancy bastard, doesn't he?

EpilectipWombat
Q: When will the slaughter begin?
A: No slaughtering of ponies. D:<

Genhis55
Q: Do you have a plan for a bullshit reason for him to turn into a human again, or give the Raptor wings or firebreathing.
A: I hate when people do that. Bunch of assholes if you ask me. No, I will not turn him into a human, for a while anyway, and I'm not letting raptors breathe fire or fly.

qaze
Q: I'm questing Darts gonna run into some problems with the ponies(specifically Fluttershy) when he starts craving meat?
A: Well, since Fluttershy takes care of animals, she'd probably not be bothered by it. The ponies might freak out a little when he says he eats meat, but, if you ask me, Flutters would take it pretty well considering.

RaChimera
Q: Will other dinosaurs appear?
A: Well, at first I thought I'd put a T-Rex, but I read the Spinosaurus story, and that would be a rip off since T-Rex is my favorite Dinosaur, and in that story, the main character's favorite dinosaur is a Spinosaurus. All in all, I think I should put Cutter as a Raptor as well, maybe throw in a Protoceratops if I feel like it. But, I haven't decided what other dinosaurs I'll put in.

Friends

"What I look like, except I have green eyes."

I stood there, staring wide eyed at something before me...A fucking cloud. I know what you're thinking, 'Oh, a cloud is just a cloud, nothing more or less'. Well, this one was in the shape of a house. With rainbows. Well, Rainbow waterfalls. Wait, can Rainbows have waterfalls? I'll ask about that later.

"It's a cloud." I stated, looking at Rainbow.

"Yep." Rainbow said, smiling. I'm pretty sure no one can smile that big.

"And it's a house." I said, examining it.

"Yep." She said, smiling still.

"And it has rainbow waterfalls." I said, holding back the laughter that was about to come up.

"Yep." She seemed excited to see what I thought about her house.

"This may be..." I started, trying to get her hopes up. "The gayest thing I have ever seen in my entire life." I saw her smile turn into a frown so quickly, I started to laugh.

"It's not funny." RD said, growling in anger, but blushing in embarrassment.

"You're right...It's fuckin' hilarious!" I said, landing on my back as my claws held my stomach. "Oh God...Oh God, I can't believe it. You should've seen the look on your face...Totally worth it." I got back up, staring at the house.

"Dart, are you a bully?" RD asked, looking at me, still blushing.

"No, but I got bullied by seven other kids in middle school, does that count?" I said, looking at her, raising my scaled brow. ((BTW, what I just put down about the bullies was true.))

"No, it doesn't count, but calling someone else's house isn't funny." RD said, growling.

"Well, I've seen worse, but, you have to admit, you kinda over did it with the rainbow waterfall." I said, making a square with my claws, trying to find a good angle. I suddenly heard voices, and looked around.

"Hey, that sounds like Fluttershy." Rainbow said.

Fluttershy...Why is that name so familiar? Oh well, time to hide! "Listen, Rainbow, don't mention anything about me. Unless you count my opinion on your house, then you can say that." I said, running into the bushes. But, I forgot I had a tail now, and it was out in the open, thankfully out of sight from Rainbow and that Flutter girl.

I then saw a yellow pony with a pink mane trot up to Rainbow and talk to her. I couldn't hear them because the one called 'Fluttershy' spoke to softly to hear. What was weird though, she had a little white bunny following her, looking around for any danger. Either she was a animal trainer, a vet, or that's her awesome animal companion...

Yeah, yeah. It's a pet, but a lot of people give me shit about calling them pets, so I just say Animal Companion. If only I were a T-Rex, I would've-

"Ow!" I yelped, looking at my tail. I noticed the little white bunny biting it. It then noticed me glaring at it, it seemed unfazed though. I unfurled my lips, showing my fangs, which made the little bunny look around, then bite harder, trying to hurt me. "Why you little bastard!"

I ran out in the open, ignoring the shocked glance from Fluttershy, and started to chase my tail around, attempting to get the small rat on my tail.

"Why the Hell are you standing there for? Help me out!" I said at the two Pegasi. But, Rainbow only watched in amusement, sitting on a cloud, somehow, and eating popcorn.

Wait, where the Hell did she get the...Oh yeah, her house is right there. I then bit the little bunny, and growled, it was muffled by the rabbit. I looked at Fluttershy, who had a look of horror on her face.

Where the Hell did I put my phone? I could've taken a picture of that. Her eyes then went wide, and she started to stare at me. I cocked ((Haha, cock)) my head to the side, confused about what she was doing. I slowly put the bunny down, and growled, my fangs now showing as I stalked towards her.

"Why isn't it working?" Fluttershy asked, still doing a stare at me.

"Hey, you okay? Do I need to take you to a doctor or something?" I asked, making her 'Eep' and hide behind Rainbow Dash.

"Don't worry Dart. She was trying to use the STARE on you. It worked on a adult dragon, looks like it doesn't work on you." Rainbow said, grabbing the popcorn with her one hoof. How in the Bloody Hell did she do that? I'll ask later.

"Dude, my mom does better stares than that. I should know, I've seen most of 'em." I said, looking at the shaking cloud. "She's a bit nervous, isn't she?"

"Meh, she's not nervous, she's shy. That's why her name's Fluttershy. She's afraid of her own shadow." Rainbow Dash said, grabbing a handful-hooffull-of popcorn, and ate it.

"I knew a shy girl once. It was in middle school. What was her name? Erica, yeah, her name was Erica. Anyway, I'm hungry, weren't we going to eat some pie?" I said lazily as I held my stomach. Man, I could get used to this new Raptor form.

"Yeah, we were. Hey, Flutters, do you want to come with us?" RD asked the shaking cloud.

"Yes please." Fluttershy said, coming out of the cloud, eyeing me carefully. "Will he eat us?"

"Trust me, if I wanted to eat you, you wouldn't see me coming, your friend there would most likely be in my stomach, and your bunny would be missing. By the way, would this happen to be your little rodent?" I said, showing my tail, only to see the bunny biting it. I suddenly bit it, and shook my head violently.

"What are you doing?" RD screamed.

I suddenly stopped, and put the bunny down. I smiled at it, which made it run back to Fluttershy, hiding behind her leg. "Making it dizzy and afraid. I was holding back. If I shook any harder, that bunny would've been torn apart, and he knows it. Now come on, I want to eat some pie."

"Not many things can make Angel scared." Flutters remarked.

"Well, consider yourself lucky. By the way, even if I wanted to eat you, I couldn't, because in my country, eating ponies is illegal. Plus, I've never eaten pony or horse meat before, and I don't want to start with you guys." I said, walking away. My large toe claw was down, because I didn't want them to feel threatened by me. I sniffed the air, smelling something familiar, and started walking that direction; towards Ponyville.

Pink Apples

"Who the Hell makes a house out of candy?" I asked, looking at the town. Luckily, my vision has gotten way better thanks to these dinosaur eyes. And right now, I saw a gingerbread house, an actual house made of gingerbread. Wonder what it tastes like.

"Oh yeah, SugarCube Corner. That's where Mr. and Mrs. Cake live and work, same with Pinkie Pie."

Really? Pinkie Pie. I mean, I get Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy, even Mr. and Mrs. Cake, but Pinkie Pie? Who the Hell comes up with these names? A five year old?

"Speaking of Pinkie!" A voice yelled behind me, making me yelp, and whip my tail towards the attacker, only to feel air. Suddenly a hoof went on my head, and started to rub it. "Wow, you have a scaly head mister dragon. Where are your spikes?" How in the bloody Hell did she get in front of me without me hearing or seeing her?

I looked up to see a Pink mare, with party balloons for a ass tattoo. What's up with the fucking ass tattoos around here? I could practically feel the happiness radiating from her. We were going to be real friends.

"Piss off!" I growled, shaking my head, making her hoof come off. "Bloody pink horses." I said in a British accent. Yep, real friends.

"I'm Pinkie Pie, mister Dragon. Do you like parties, I love parties. I also love cupcakes and cookies and pie and cake and ice cream and-" I put my scaled claws on her mouth, and looked her straight in the eye.

"Please stop talking." I said, making her stop. "Now, I'm going to let go of your mouth, and when I do, I want you to be quite, until I tell you who and what I am, got it?"

She nodded, and I let go. "My name's Dartagnen Drake Agundez, Dart for short. I was a human, but now I'm a Velociraptor, a type of dinosaur. I'm not a bloody dragon, because I can't breathe fire or fly, nor am I a iguana, so don't ask. Now you can talk."

"You're a weird dragon. Like really weird. Spike isn't as weird as you, but he's plenty weird since he's friends with us and his mom is a Alicorn. Then again, how many Alicorns have sons or daughters as baby dragons. Anyway, my name's Pinkie, do you like pie?"

"You officially are my friend. You said the magic word; pie." I said, walking to a apple orchard. I looked around. DAYUM! Ponies must like apples. Bow Chika Bow Wow.

"You shouldn't go in there." Fluttershy said in a soft tone.

"Why can't I?" I asked, looking at Fluttershy. I looked up a tree, and jumped onto one of it's branches easily. "Weird, that usually takes...longer..." I said, before I facepalmed. I'm a fucking Velociraptor, I can jump pretty high. I then started to grab a apple when I heard voices.

I ignored them, and grabbed the apple. I inspected it, making sure it wasn't all messed up. I smiled, then bit into it, watching out for any ponies that might attack me from the sky...what? They have fucking wings. All I have are a few feathers on my head, and light bones for agility. Not to mention I work better in a pack.

I noticed the voices again, and noticed some barrels under the tree. Wonder what those are for. The tree then started to shake, making me screech, sounding like the Raptors from Jurassic Park.

"Come down 'ere and face me like a stallion!" A southern, female voice said, then the tree shook again. I felt my grip loosening, and fell off.

"Fuck Muffins!" I said, before I face planted. "Sorry, should've listened to Flutters."

"Well, maybe you should listen...more..." She said, then, the dust cleared to show a mare, orange fur, blond hair, apples for a ass tattoo, and a cowboy hat. I'm from California, so I don't know much about hats, but that is a Stetson, my Grandma gave me one.

"Hi, my name is-son of a bitch!" I said, clutching my tender area. The HELL did she buck me there for?

"Sorry, Ah didn't mean that!" The cowpony said.

"It's alright, I wasn't planning on having any kids 'til I got married." I said, flipping over. "Son of a bitch, that hurts like Hell!" I said, roaring in pain.

I saw her blushing once I finished the kids line. She must've figured that one out, maybe she should've figured out NOT TO KICK ME IN THE FUCKIN' BALLS!

"Sorry, Ah didn't mean that! Maybe Fluttershy will help ya!" She said, and speak of the Devil, Fluttershy ran to me, worry etched on her face.

"Hey, don't touch there!" I yelped as she attempted to touch the injured area. "Look, I just got bucked by a cowpony, I don't want someone else to touch my kid maker." I said, making the two mares blush.

"Wait, did AppleJack just kick your...?" Rainbow asked, looking at me. I nodded, making Rainbow blush, but start laughing.

"Alright, it's settled, I'm going to eat your children." I said, pointing at Rainbow. "And you, I smelled pie." I said, looking at AJ.

"Well, we were makin' some pies when I heard a chewing noise. So, I came to check it out, only to buck a tree and see a dragon.

"First off, I'm not a god damn dragon, I'm a dinosaur known as a Velociraptor, which means 'Fast Thief'. Second, may I please have some pie?" I said, growling in annoyance.

"Hiya!" A voice yelled in my ears, making a ringing sound.

"Shit! My ears! God dammit! My ears, can't hear anything! Now I'm deaf, son of a bitch, I knew this would happen! This is what I get for hanging around a physic defying pink pony." I said, plugging my ears with my hands...claws...whatever the fuck they are, trying to stop the ringing. Once I could hear, I smiled. "Yay for hearing!"

"He's a weird one." AJ said, Pinkie bouncing along side her, smiling.

"I have ADHD, which is a medical disorder, I get distracted easily and-oh something shiny!" I said, sniffing the ground. I then started to dig, only to find a gem. "Holy shit! I'm going to get so much money for this one."

"Yep, he's a weird one." I heard AJ say, but I ignored her. Suddenly, the gem flew out of my grasp, and roll into the trees.

"What just happened?" I asked, looking at the others for confirmation that the breeze hit a large gem out of my grasp, and into a apple orchard. This place is fucked up.

Purple and Dragons

After eating the Apple pie, damn good pie if you ask me, I started to head towards a town, Flutters, RD, and the annoying pink devil behind, trying to warn me.

"I'm telling you not to go in there." RD said, flying in front of me.

I growled at her, making her back away from me. "What's the worst they can do? Besides kicking my baby maker?"

"You shouldn't go in there...that is, if you don't mind." Flutters said, hiding behind her mane for no reason.

"I swear, what's the worst that could happen?" I asked. Later, I understood how ironic that situation was.

Suddenly, a shadow went over the town as something landed. When the dust settled, it showed a European Dragon, it looked like the dragons that you kill in Skyrim, grey scales and everything. It roared, and head into the town. It wasn't a very loud one, sounded like me talking in my normal voice.

"A fucking DRAGON! Dammit all! Son of a bitch! That's it, I'm going to kill that thing." I said as I ran into the town, faster than the Dragon. I then half screeched half roared, warning the ponies to get out of the way. "Out of the way bitches! HERE'S DARTY!"

I then jumped over a cart, and gave a bark like roar multiple times, seeing the ponies run away from me. I'm surprised they're not in their homes. I mean, I know they've built their homes like it's the sixteenth century. Fucking wood and bricks. And candy for one house. And...is that a library or a giant tree? Must be both. But, at least they're safe, not being threatened by a fucking dragon.

"Yo, asshole!" I yelled, gaining the dragon's attention, it's glowing red eyes looking at me with pure hatred. "Fuck you!" I said, putting up both of my middle fingers...claws...whatever the Hell they are. It started to look around, trying to find the voice, but it just saw me...

It suddenly turned around, and I just then became fully aware of how big this fucking reptile was. It was as big as a fucking T-Rex, but T-Rexes are cool, not this asshole on wings. I love dragons, but this one is a asshole.

"Down here you ugly douchebag!" I yelled, making it look down. "Seriously, you need a breath mint or something. Your breath smells like rotting fish and fucked up meat!" I said, covering my nose, trying to stop the stench. "Dear God, man! How many fucking animals did you eat today? Like twenty! I swear, you need to brush your teeth!"

It roared at me, saliva and spittle hitting my face. When it finished, I looked at it. Sounded like the T-Rex from Jurassic Park.

"I know you can understand me! I'm insulting you. Who the Hell wouldn't know what I'm saying? What I'm saying is, you better run out of here with your tail between your legs, or, we can talk about this." I said, growling. I was trying to intimidate it, but it's hard if you're the size of a pony stallion, I'm like a few centimeters taller than Big Mac. AJ's brother by the way.

Fire grazed right next to me, making me run for cover. "Shit!" I cursed, getting to cover. I smelt something burning, and looked down to see my tail on fire...wait...FIRE! I started to pat it out, making it burn into nothingness. "So much for Diplomacy." I said, chuckling.

I suddenly came out of cover, and smiled, remembering a song I personally loved.

"My dragon shout flow is sweeter than a soda stream. You won't believe your eyes, I'm like a overload of dopamine!" I yelled, remembering the rap. I then let my toe claws come up as I ran towards the dragon. Jumping, I quickly slashed it's leg, making it roar in pain, blood covering my talons as I dropped to the ground.

"A broad sword in one hand and a magic spell in the other! I'm the last of the Dragonborn, there is no other my brother so run for cover!" I said, biting into the dragon's injured leg, making it roar. I then roared back, a hiss coming at the end. I started to run, and jumped, grabbing onto the dragon's neck, slicing through it's neck scales, and biting it's spikes, making blood go into my mouth.

By now, RD, Pinkie, and Flutters were watching with wide eyes as I tore into the dragon's neck. The dragon shook me off, grabbing it's neck wound, roaring in pain. I landed on the dirt, and let me tell you I felt like...FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU-!

"In the names of the Nords, I pray to the Lords that you all taste the blade of my sword." I muttered, getting up. I then roared at it, gaining it's attention. Seeing me, it's pupils turned into slits. "COME AT ME BRO!" I taunted, but yelped as I saw it charge.

I dodged, feeling the wind on my face as it charged past me. "Feels like I'm dodging a Beserker in Gears of War." I said to myself. I could hear shouting coming from RD and Pinkie, their eyes filled with fear.

"Why are they yelling?" They started to point towards me, then up. I knew what they were trying to say...that fucker was going to attack me from the air! Fat chance now asshole! I looked up to see the open jaws of the dragon. "Fuuuuuuuu-!" I started, but then I felt the jaws clamp over me.

"I will not be eaten by a overgrown reptile with wings!" I yelled as I pushed up with my hands, and down with my feet. Seeing the mouth opening, I stabbed one of my toe claws into it's tongue, making it roar. Seeing it's mouth open, I quickly jumped through, barely dodging the dragon's teeth. I looked down to see I was covered in saliva and blood.

"Hey, asshole, maybe you should not try to eat something with claws! might save you a lot of blood, and less pain, you stupid ass." I said, pointing to my toe claws, the large ones tapping the ground.

Once it got closer to see my claws better, I quickly jumped at it's snout, and slashed across it, making a scar. It covered its snout, whimpering in pain. I quickly balled my claws into fists, and punched the air, ready for the next attack.

I then saw it's tail raise up, and it looked normal, until spikes started to come out of it, and slammed on the ground right next to me. I quickly gave a round house kick that would make Chuck Norris proud, and head a breaking bone as the dragon roared, withdrawing its tail, seeing the end bent at a wrong angle.

I roared at it, my lips unfurling to show my teeth. It growled back, but started to back away, seeing me walk towards it.

"Just you wait, reptile, just you wait. Your end will come soon enough." The dragon said, in English, before flying away.

"That's right, fucker! And don't you come back!" I yelled, roaring in victory. I suddenly looked at the others; RD was cheering, Pinkie was in the middle of a hop, staying still in the air. How in the Hell did she...you know what, I don't want to know. Fluttershy was in a ball, trying to hide.

I then noticed that some of the ponies came out of their houses, only to see me, covered in blood and saliva, and scream, then run into their houses.

I started to sniff my armpits. "Don't know why they're running, I smell fine." I then started to head towards a fountain. I jumped in, washing myself.

"Dude, why're you washing yourself in the fountain?" Rainbow Dash asked, looking at me.

"A little privacy would be appreciated." I commented, glaring at her playfully.

"But, you're nude." RD said, gesturing at all of me.

"So are you, but you don't hear me commenting about it, now do you?" I retorted, making her blush, but say nothing. "Exactly. Anyway, can't go around town looking like this." I said, washing the blood off of me. When I was done, I shook myself off like a dog, splattering water across RD, making her squeal.

"Why'd you do that?" She asked, but before I could answer, Pinkie jumped out of the fountain, cheering for me.

"Wait-how-huh...wut dafuq?" I looked at the spot Pinkie was standing in, only to see Fluttershy walking towards us. "You know what, I'm not going to even question it." I said, walking ahead.

I went up to the tree house, literally a house that was built in a tree, and knocked on the door. I looked up, seeing the leaves of the giant tree green. "Well I'll be damned, they're alive. How in the bloody Hell did they do that?"

The door opened to show a dragon with green spikes. He seems familiar, don't know why though. But, I could tell he was a dragon because he had green flames coming out of his nostrils once he saw me.

"Holy shit! Your purple!" I said, staring at the dragon before me.

"Spike, what did I tell you about using that kind of language?" A voice said as a Wild Purple unicorn appeared. Damn, where in the Hell did I put my pokeball? Don't know why, but I feel a sense of Deja Vu seeing her.

"My name's not Spike." I said. She suddenly screamed, and shut the door on my snout, making me wince. "Son of a bitch!" I swore, holding my snout. I could tell this was the beginning of a beautiful friendship. "Bitch shut the door on my snout, hurts like Hell!" I said to RD, who laughed seeing blood come from my nose.

I wiped away the blood, and smiled at her, making her squeal once she saw the dragon blood on my teeth.

"Works every time." I commented as I knocked again.

Unicorn

I snorted a little when my nose started working, only to growl at the door. Stupid door, wish you never existed so you couldn't get slammed into my face!

Flutters walked up to the door, and knocked softly, only to get grabbed in by some purple aura...wut just happened?

"Flutters, are you okay?" I asked through the door.

"I'm fine." A faint voice answered back.

"Can you please talk some sense into this girl? I'm not good with talking to people." I asked, standing there.

"Alright." Flutter said, then there was the trotting of hooves, moving away.

Rainbow stood next to me, tapping one of her forearms on the ground impatiently. "What's taking them so long?" She asked, growling.

"They're talking...or having sex, either way works for me as long as I don't get a door shut on my snout." I said, smiling at RD's blushing face. "I was joking about the sex part, but they're talking." I said, making RD smile, but still blush.

Soon the door opened by a purple aura, and Flutters smiled and waved at me. she was on a couch. Wait, why is there a couch in the middle of a library? You know what, I don't even want to know.

"Pinkie, come-" Suddenly, a pink blur rushed past me and tackled the purple unicorn into a hug. "-on." She is a God damned troll, and she's pink, and she defies the laws of physics...that's why I respect her.

"Rainbow, come on, we have explaining to do to the purple unicorn and dragon." I said, walking in, my claws scraping the floor, making marks. I looked down to see the marks, and blushed. "Sorry about the floor, still getting used to the Raptor feet."

"It's alright, Spike will clean it later." The unicorn thing said. Then I noticed she had wings. I remember their race, I think it was a Alicorn, or something like that.

"I'll take care of it. It is my fault, after all." I said, walking it, raising my big toe claw so it wouldn't scratch the floor.

"So, who and what are you?" The unicorn Pegasus thing asked me.

"My name's Dartagnen Drake Agundez. Drake means Dragon, and Agundez means sun over the Pyamese mountains." I said, smiling. "But you can call me Dart for short." I added.

"So that answers one question. So, what's the other answer?" The hybrid said.

"I used to be Human, but now I'm a Deinonychus. Well, I look like one, but I'm about the size of a Velociraptor, so you can call me a Raptor if you want." I said, my nerd side taking over.

"I'm also known as a Dinosaur, which means 'Terrible Lizard', even though more related to birds and crocodilians than other reptiles. Does that explain some things to you?"

I looked at her, to see she was taking notes. "I never got your name." I offered, thinking she forgot.

she blushed, and put the notes down. "My name's Twilight Sparkle."

"What's up with all the weird names around here?" I asked, looking at all of them.

"Our name's are weird? Try your. You're one weird dragon!" Twilight said, making me hiss like a Velociraptor from Jurassic Park, making her step back.

"For the last fuckin' time, I'm not a God damn dragon! I just took one down today, and everyone assumes that I am one." I said, growling at the air. "Whatever. So, I don't breathe fire, or have wings, yet you assume I'm a dragon? That's like thinking Pteranadon is a dinosaur!"

"What?" Twilight asked, not getting the Pteranadon.

"Big flying reptile that doesn't breathe fire. Just like a Pterodactyle, except those have long tails to help them fly. Pteranadons don't have long tails to help them fly, because their lighter weight, or giant wings help them fly." I explained, putting on some glasses Pinkie handed to me. "I could draw a picture if you want." I offered, and Twilight Sparkle shook her head, grabbing the notes and pen, feather thing with her aura.

"Are you magical in any way?" Twilight asked me.

"Unless you call ripping people's throats out magical, then no, I'm not in any way magic related." I answered, making her sweat. "Don't worry, I'm an omnivore, meaning I can eat both plants and meat, even though I look like a meat eater, my brain is still human, and things taste the same from home."

She smiled, then jotted something down. "Alright, so what's your favorite...di-no-saur?" She asked, knowing I was telling the truth about being a human.

"If you ask me, Raptors are second, Spinosaurus third, but my Favorite Dinosaur is the Tyrant himself, T-Rex. You want me to draw her?" I said, thinking about all the facts about T-Rex.

She nodded, then gave me a piece of paper, and a pen, feather...whatever the fuck the writing tool was called. I then started to draw a picture of one of my favorite movies, Jurassic Park.

"There you go!" I said, happy with my drawing, then handing it to Twilight. When she saw the picture, he jaw dropped to the floor, literally, making me laugh as I looked at her. RD and Pinkie saw this as well, and started laughing with me. Fluttershy attempted to cover her laughing, but failed, and started laughing with us.

"Oh my God, your face! Priceless!" I said, panting as we stopped laughing. "So, who's the purple dragon I saw earlier? He seemed pretty cool."

Suddenly, the dragon made an entrance with a pink apron, with a heart in the middle, carrying a tray of tea. I sniffed the air, then walked over to Spike. He freaked out a little when he saw me, but calmed down as I sniffed the tea.

"Little dude, is this Sweet Tea?" I asked the purple dragon who only nodded, scared of me. I quickly grabbed the cut, and smiled at him. "Thanks. By the way, nice apron. When I was a kid, I used wear one like that, except it didn't have a heart on it." I said, smiling as I sat down, and sipped the tea. "What's your name?"

"My name's Spike." Spike said, smiling at me.

"My name's Dartagnen Drake Agundez." I said, but before he could try to pronounce it, I quickly added, "You can call me Dart though."

"Dart, cool name." Spike said, and I smiled.

"Thanks." I said, then I sipped the tea.

Meeting

"So, hold on, let me get this straight. You want me, to meet the entire town of ponies, still afraid of the dragon, whom ass was kicked by me, and try to make friends?" I asked Twilight, thinking she was crazy...Then again, I was crazy too.

"Yes." Twilight said, smiling.

"I'm down with it." I agreed.

"Well, maybe you should look at the advan-wait, what?" Twilight said, not expecting me to agree.

"I said, I'm going to do it." I said, shrugging like it was no big deal. That's right, I'm that badass.

"So, you're not going to argue, or cower under the table, or scare them all away, or try to kill me? You're just going to up and go?" Twilight asked, looking at me like I was going to attack her.

"Look, just because I'm not from around here doesn't mean I have to act any different. Plus, people call me crazy, and I agree with them, so, yeah, I'm going." Yeah, I know, I'm crazy.

"Well, okay, good luck." She said, looking at me surprised.

"Don't need luck. I'll just take the Leap of Faith." I said, walking up to the stage.

Why the Hell did they stop talking after they saw me? Like I'm the weirdest thing they've seen all day. I look at myself, and notice how different I looked. Oh, yeah...I'm probably the weirdest thing they've seen so far. I walked up to the mike, and tapped it.

"Is this thing on?" I asked, looking at Twilight, who nodded. "So, what, do I stay here and wait for someone to come up?" I asked, then, a mare walked up with a white mane, even though she looked no older than thirty to me. Her coat was grey, but I couldn't see her ass tattoo.

"Hello Ponyvillians." She started. Ponyvillians? Really? God damn, this place is messed up. "We'd like to introduce a new dragon that came to our humble town, and didn't attack, please welcome, Dart!"

Nice introduction...bitch. I walked up to it, and tapped it again, to make sure it worked. "Alright, hi, my name's Dartagnen Drake Agundez. But you can call me Dart for short. Let me talk a little bit about myself-"

"Monster!" One random pony screamed, and they all scrambled over each other to get away from me. The Mayor tried to calm them down, but I was getting annoyed.

I then let out a short, roar like bark a few time, gaining their attention. Seeing they stopped, I looked toward the grey mare, who was called Mayor Mare, and smiled. "You can talk to them now."

"Please remain calm, he will do nothing to harm us." Mayor Mare said, making the stallions and mares return to their spots, still watching me with careful eyes.

"Plus, I would've outran all of you, considering the length of my legs and the strides I take whenever I run." I added, making them back away a little. "Anyway, I used to be a human, who doesn't look like this at all. Now, I turned into a Velociraptor, like from Jurassic Park, a movie about dinosaurs, which are not dragons, but much tougher and scarier. Today, I protected your town from a dragon, and made him run away, or in this case, fly away." I said, seeing the mares and stallions look at me, curios about what I was talking about.

"What animal I am now, was around Sixty Five million years ago, on a planet called Earth. We hunted in packs, and were smart, cunning, even more so than you. Right now, I could see a few spots where a small predator, or large, since I'm taller than Big mac by a few centimeters, can get in, and take down the strongest or weakest of you on it's own. In a pack, this town would be a hunting ground to us. Luckily for you, I'm a omnivore, which means I eat both meat and plants."

"And again, luckily for you, when Velociraptor was around, there were no ponies, so you all would be the least likely to be eaten. Plus, I never tried pony meat, because where I come from, we consider ponies to be friends, not things to eat. Though, where I come from, there are no Pegasi, or Unicorns, or Alicorns, or dragons. No griffons, Minotaurs, or diamond dogs, and other myths around. Any questions?" I said, I saw some hooves raise up, but then I added, "I'm not a dragon." Most of them went down, but a few were still up. "Yes, you, little orange chicken."

"I'm not a chicken, I'm a Pegasus." She said, growling.

"Whatever. What was your question?" I said, waving it off with my right hand...claw.

"What's your favorite color?" She asked, looking at me with those cute, lovable eyes.

"Same as my eye color, Forest Green." I answered, smiling at her, but she didn't back away, because she knew it was a friendly smile. "Next question? Yes, you. Apple Jack, ask away."

"Where ya come from, do ya'll have any apples?" AJ asked.

"Yes, tons of them from where I come from, it's my favorite fruit. Next Question. Yes, Pinkie?"

"Do you have cupcakes where you come from?" She asked quickly, but I understood her just fine.

"Pinkie, we have so many cupcakes where I come from, you would just think you died and gone to Heaven." I answered truthfully, making her bounce in happiness. "Next question? Yes, Spike?"

"Are you somehow, or maybe related to, the weird animal that AJ was talking about?" Spike asked, looking at a piece of paper, then up to me.

"Description, then I'll tell you what it is based on my knowledge." I said, waiting to hear.

"I think that it would be best to show a drawing." Spike said, handing me a picture.

I looked at it, my mouth agape. It was a teenage T-Rex! No one in history has seen one this big before, but I could tell it's a teen because of how he was shaped. His jaw was less pointed, and his arms was still growing, but I knew this would be a discovery. And the corner, it said the male T-Rexes name; Terry.

"I'm not related to it, but it must be a new kind of dragon. I'll examine it after this is over. Until then, anymore questions?" I said, winking at AJ, to make her understand that I was lying. no one rose their hooves, and I looked around.

"Anyone? No? Alright, I guess my time's up. If you want to ask me more questions, drop by the Library any time. My friend Spike will make sure if I'm there or not, so you don't waste your time. See you later." I said, walking off the stage as the crowd parted.

"I walked up to AJ, the picture still in my hand. "I like you." I said, smiling. "Not only did you find a teenage, male T-Rex! But you even asked for it's name! I didn't know Dinosaurs even had names! We named them, of course, but they came up with their own names!" I said, hopping around AJ like Pinkie. "When can I meet him?" I asked her.

Art for story

As all of you guessed, I need art for this story. Now, I'm running out of pictures for Velociraptors from Jurassic Park. If you make art for this story, that'd be awesome. Also, I'm running out of ideas here. The next chapter will be published soon, but I need art for the story. I'd also like to thank the readers for sticking with me through my adventures as a Raptor, and I'd like to thank those who made the art work and pictures of the Raptors so far. You can show me the link of a picture on my profile, or comment the link to the story. Until then, keep on reading.

Terry

I walked over to the apple trees, Spike behind me. Didn't know why he came along, and didn't care. He's a dragon, and I don't question dragons...unless they're dinosaurs saying they're dragons, because pisses me off. Anyway, he was riding on my back, like a rider on a horse.

"We're almost there, Dart." Spike said, pointing towards the trees.

I sniffed the air, and a strange scent filled my nose. "I smell him. Stay here." I said to Spike, making him jump off my back. Wait, why was he riding my back? He has legs. I'll ask later.

I then hissed when I saw some blood, and sniffed it. Smelt like me, except it had a slight difference. I then looked up when I heard the howl like roars of a raptor in the distance. I didn't answer, but I hissed, knowing that it wasn't good.

I accidentally moved a bush with my head, and saw a T-Rex's head pop out of the trees, looking around.

"Oh fuck berries!" I whispered, seeing the T-Rex look my direction, and growl.

"Applebloom? Spike? Anypony there?" He asked as he turned around to me. I started to growl, trying to scare him off.

"Why don't you come out and face your fate?!" The T-Rex asked angrily.

"Whoa, whoa, whoa. I'm not gonna hurt you. I just wanted to see my favorite dinosaur." I said, trying to see if it wouldn't eat me, so, I started to think. I should go with a pack of Raptors, who are less sociable with me than a bull dog with rabies, or a big, protective killing machine of death, and kick the ass of a Spinosaurus? I'll pick the T-Rex.

"Wait, did you say your favorite dinosaur?" He asked me, confused.

"Of course. I hid in this bush because I wanted to see if a Tyrannosaurus's hearing is as good as they say." I replied, hoping it was another human turned Dinosaur.

"What do you mean 'As they say'?" Terry asked. Well, there goes that Hope. Everyone knows about a t-Rex, so, he's an actual dinosaur.

"Well some people argue that T-Rex has hearing twice as good as a dogs. So I hid in this bush and wanted to see if you could hear me." I replied, ready to run if needed.

"Alright. Enough games. Come on out and show me your snout!" Terry roared, ready to eat me. I came out of the bush, and looked at the T-Rex. He had, black brownish scales, and looked like the one from Jurassic Park 2, the baby one. I could see confusion in his eyes once he saw me.

"What in the name of Dinosaurs are you?" Terry asked.

"I'm a Velociraptor." I replied, almost feeling hurt that the T-Rex didn't know about me.

"A what?" He asked in confusion.

"A Velociraptor. A small carnivorous dinosaur that roams in Ancient China. But I was once a human. A bipedal mammal that appeared millions of years after the dinosaurs." I replied, shrugging like it was no big deal.

"Right. Anyway, my name's Terry. What's yours?" The T-Rex said.

"The name's Dartagnen. But you can call me Dart." I said, looking around, to see if I could spot any more Raptors.

"Alright Dart. Mind telling me how you came here?" Terry asked me.

"Well....when I was working at the Museum back on Earth, a rainbow colored ball started to float over the Velociraptor skeleton. I touched the ball and it teleported me here as a Velociraptor." I said, growling softly, angry at the fuckin' portal making me come here.

"So you were teleported here like me. Well, you're welcome to stay with me at my nest until we can somehow find a way back." He said to me.

"Really?! SWEET! Thank you so much Terry!" I said.

"No problem. But I have rules." Terry said in a bold voice.

"Okay. What are they?" I asked, wanting this to be over.

"Alright. Rule number one, as long as I'm around, you will not eat ponies. Rule number two, you'll be nice to my friends and if you hurt them, I might want to try some Velociraptor meat. And finally rule number three, if you see any other dinosaur here besides me, come and get me." Terry said in a deep bold voice.

"Alright. I promise I'll follow those rules. Besides, I don't plan on eating ponies anytime soon. And I really don't want to feel what it's like inside your mouth." I said, smiling innocently.

"Okay then. Come on Dart. I'll take you back to my nest." Terry said as he began to walk away. Talk about Jurassic Park, even Rexy couldn't take this guy on. I heard a hissing sound behind me, and turned around to see what looked like a female raptor, snarling softly at me.

I quickly snarled back, showing my fangs, making it go into the shadows, running away. Same family, different species. I snorted angrily, and made a howl like bark in the air, calling for Spike. I then turned around, to hear Spike talk to AJ as they were coming closer, I gave another howl like bark, and followed Terry.

Pack

I stood there, frozen, in the middle of the Everfree forest. I could see three raptors in front of me, each female, staring at me. They looked exactly like the three Raptors from the first Jurassic Park. They all cocked their heads to the side, curious to what I was. I cocked my head at them too, surprised they were there.

One of them hissed at the others, making them back off a bit. The Big One then started to circle around me, sniffing me. I just stood there. Raptors were known to be territorial against lone raptors, or against other packs. That, and she was glaring at me, making my instincts to kick in, and freeze, not moving a muscle.

She then stood in front of me, snarling. I snarled back, making her growl in approval. She nodded towards the others, making me sigh. I started to follow them.

Here I was, trying to hunt, when these three came along, and glared at me, making me not move, less I become their next meal. Now, I got accepted into their pack. Guess I might as well talk to them.

"Hi." I said to the Alpha, but the other two growled at me, making me back off. "Sorry."

The two largest went ahead, while the one who was the smallest stayed behind, and looked at me. "Don't talk to her. She gets personal when you even get in her space. Just, stick with me, and you'll be fine." She said, catching up with the others. I followed, looking around.

"So, what's your name?" I asked, looking at the smallest.

"Zara, but they call me Z." Z said, smiling at me. She was slightly short than me, while the Alpha was about as tall as me, just a few centimeters short.

"What's her deal?" I whispered, looking at the second Raptor.

"She Maria. M for short. She usually is shy with new Raptors in the pack. You'll warm up to her." Z said, winking at me.

I could feel my cheeks heat up, looking at Z. "Can't believe you just said that. Wait, I barely know you." I said, thinking about it.

"Don't worry. The only thing you have to worry is about her." Z said with disgust. Either the Alpha heard her, and ignored her, or she wasn't paying attention. "She's the one who chooses a mate for who. Though you shouldn't worry. If she liked you, she would've chased us off." Z said, chuckling.

"Good thing, too." I said, chuckling with. I then stopped, and sniffed the air, looking around. "I smell something to hunt." I said, looking around. I then started to walk off. The Alpha noticed, and hissed at me.

I gave a throaty growl, and moved on ahead, Z following. I suddenly stopped, and smiled, seeing a some deer. Luckily, I was low, and so was Z, so they couldn't see us. I suddenly pounced, slashing the buck's neck, killing it. I then landed, and bit a doe's neck, killing it as well.

The other deer fled, but I was satisfied. Good thing I watched enough dinosaur movies to know how to do that. I then started to dig into the buck, tearing away flesh, the blood filling my throat, quenching my unknown thirst. I heard snarling behind me, and I looked to see M and the Alpha were hissing at each other, but Maria backed off.

The Alpha turned to me and growled, and I hissed back, and started eating anyway. Who knew deer tasted so good? Something then pushed me off, and snarled, and I looked to see the Alpha growling at me, then start digging into the buck, biting off chunks of meat. I quickly growled, and grabbed the doe, and started to dig into her chest, blood splattering everywhere.

I heard growling noises, and I turned to see the Alpha and M growling at Z, the Universal Raptor sign for 'fuck off'. I can tell I'll get along with this pack. Z backed off, and I looked at my doe. God dammit! Why can't I be selfish for one day of my life? Just one? I quickly dragged the doe towards her, and dropped it, offering it to Z.

"I better get going. Just to make sure Terry hasn't eaten anyone." I said, smiling. I started to walk off, when Z quickly kissed my cheek, then ran back to her meal. I smiled, and walked off. Well, today was fun. I'll have to get back to the Library to check on Spike. The little reptile has grown on me.

When I got closer, I heard someone speaking, and followed the sound. I quickly jumped onto a tree branch to see what's happening, and I saw Terry giving a speech. At least they didn't run away from him, like they did with me. I started to make a bark like roar, cheering for him, though they couldn't hear me.

I then jumped down, and walked towards Ponyville. I heard something following me, so I turned around to see the Alpha, Z, and M following me, making me sigh.

"Look, you can't go in there." I said, trying to stare them down, but they matched my stare.

"Why not?" The Alpha snorted. She sounded like Tex from Red vs Blue.

"For one, there's a T-Rex in the town that will eat you without a second thought. Two, that is a town, full of ponies, that can use unknown weapons to possibly capture and/or kill us. Three, you are not the likeliest candidate to go into a town of dragon fearing ponies, not to mention they treat on another equally, while you guys fight to see who's the alpha of your pack." I explained, making the Alpha hiss at me, but I just hissed back.

"Fine. But we will come into that stupid as town soon enough." The Alpha said, turning around. M followed after hesitating.

Z sighed, then looked at me. "Her name's F." Z said, walking away.

No, it couldn't be. "Fade?" I asked myself. I then shook my head, and walked into town, to make sure that I didn't smell like blood, I washed in the fountain, earning some strange glances from the ponies. I then jumped out, and went towards the Library. I tried to open the door,, but it was blocked by something. I grunted in effort as I tried to open it, only for it to budge a bit.

"Need some help?" Spike asked, standing right next to me. He was just a helpful little guy.

"No. Piss off!" I answered back, and I hit the door with my shoulder, gaining me entry. "Going to feel that in the mornin'." I said, rolling my shoulder to try to ease the pain.

Spinosaurus

I stood in the bushes, sniffing the air. "Smells like Terry and...Applebloom?" I said, then I heard a roar that sounded like the Spinosaurus of Jurassic Park. I ran over to see two Spinosaurus, one heading off towards Terry, and one sniffed the air, looking around.

"I've got to warn him somehow." I said, but then I froze as I stepped on a branch, making it snap.

The Spinosaurus looked at me, making me almost shit bricks. It roared, and ran towards me. So, here are my options; try to warn Terry, and get eaten by the other Spino, face this Spino, and get eaten, or...

Suddenly, Z appeared right next to me, and M. F joined after, all growling. Z looked at me, then looked at the Spinosaurus. "That thing is way too big to take down. You have a plan or somethin'?" Z said, looking at me.

"I'm open to suggestions." I said, then the Spinosaurus glared death at me, and took a step forward.

"Really, no plans? None what so ever?" Z asked, looking at me.

She must've learned a lot about me, because I came up with the most brilliant plan recorded to history. "Yeah." I replied, and they all looked at me, expecting it. "It's called...RUN LIKE HELL!" I said, making the other Velociraptors flee, except for me.

I quickly looked at the Spinosaurus, then around, scratching my chin in thought. I kinda looked like the Philosiraptor.

I swear to God, a light bulb went above my head, because when I stood up, I hit my head against some hot glass. The Spinosaurus roared, and I went along with my plan, and RAN LIKE HELL!

I then jumped into the trees, and called for the others, I roared making them jump into the trees, their scales helping them hide.

The Spinosaurus then came into view, looking around for me. I roared, gaining it's attention, and pounced, digging my claws into it's neck, making it roar in pain, and bleed. Z saw what I was doing, and pounces as well, clawing into the Spinosaurus as well. The Spinosaurus roared in surprise.

Z bit into it's neck, making it roar for help. M and F pounced at the same time, clawing as well, making it slam into the trees, trying to get us off.

"Say hi to the Devil when you go back. Because we're on a Highway to Hell!" I said, using my large toe claw, stabbing into it's skull, making it stop, then drop to the floor, twitching. I looked up into the air and roared, the others roared as well.

I suddenly remembered Terry, and ran off, the others following. I then came to the clearing to see the Spinosaurus and Terry fighting. I started to give a bark like roar, gaining it's attention. "Hey! Look at me you big snouted dick sucker!" It then looked at me, sniffing the blood on my claws. It then growled when it remembered the blood, and glared at me.

"Oh shit." I cursed. I then saw it returned it's attention to Terry, and then I waved my arms, catching it's attention. "Hey! Over here! Look at me, dumbass! Come over here you overgrown Crocodile!"

"Dart, what is this thing?" Terry asked.

"It's a Spinosaurus! It's weak spot is the sail on it's back!" I replied as I was jumping through the trees. Now Terry either had a few choices on what to do on what to do to the Spinosaurus. But Terry had only one at the moment. While the Spinosaurus was trying to get me in the trees, Terry grabbed it's spine causing it to let out a roar in pain.

*CRUNCH!*

Blood began to flow from the sail but that only made the Spinosaurus angrier than before. It shook off Terry and ran towards the water and jumped into it.

"What the-" Terry was saying when he reached the waters edge.

"IT'S A TRAP! LOOK OUT!" I yelled. But before Terry could react, with it's crocodile-like jaws, the Spinosaurus grabbed Terry by his leg. It then dragged Terry into the water by his back leg. Then they both disappeared. "Fuck!" Soon, Terry came out, and walked on land. He waited a few moments, then began to walk away.

"LOOK OUT!" I warned. Before Terry could react, the Spinosaurus surfaced from the water and slammed with the force of a freight train into Terry's side into a tree which knocked him out cold.

*WHAM! CRACK!*

I got down from the tree that I was in and tried to wake him up.

"Come on Terry. Wake up dammit." He said as he was shaking his head. But then, the Spinosaurus found where the three fillies where hiding and watching the fight.

"HELP!" Applebloom screamed. Then all of a sudden before the Spinosaurus could grab one of the fillies, he heard this sound.

Terry wasn't thinking now. Only fueled by rage and adrenaline, using his whole body as a weapon, he slammed into the Spinosaurus which knock it on his side. I watched, cheering for Terry.

"DON'T TOUCH THOSE FILLIES!" Terry roared. And when the Spinosaurus got up, Terry grabbed him by his throat with his jaws. Letting out a gigantic roar in pain, it tried to slash at Terry with his claws. But nothing worked as Terry's teeth sunk deeper and deeper into it's throat. Then using his powerful neck muscles, he slammed the beast into the ground on his spine only to hear a crunching sound as it went down.

*CRUNCH!*

Then the Spinosaurus when limp and lifeless. The three fillies gasped in horror as they watched Terry stand over the corpse of the beast.

"T...Terry." Applebloom stuttered.

"Hey Terry, are you okay man?" I asked him. But of out loss of stamina and the loss of blood, Terry collapsed. "Son of a bitch!"

"Terry!" I and the three fillies screamed in unison. We ran up to his body and saw he was alive, but barely.

"Dart! Go get help! We'll keep an eye on him!" Scootaloo said to me.

"Don't need to tell me twice." I said as I began to run to find help. The Spinosaurus might of lost it's life, but now will Terry lose his. I bumped into Z, who landed on her back, with me on top. "Listen, I don't like you that way, but I need you to find a pony named Twilight Sparkle. She's purple, with sparkles on her ass, and has a horn. No time to explain, Terry may be dying!" Even in a serious situation, I can still crack a joke. Awesome.

Z nodded, and ran off, but M and F stayed with me. "I need M to find me a plant. It only lives around here, looks like a blue bell, but it's blue stem and green pollen. F, stay with me." M nodded, an ran off.

"So, what're we going to do?" F asked skeptically.

"We need to stay with the fillies. Make sure nothing else eat 'em." I said, running out. They looked glad to see me, but backed away when F came out. "Don't worry, she's a friend." I said, smiling.

Suddenly a raptor came out. It was half of my size, and glared at AppleBloom. I jumped in front of the fillies, hissing. It had a wound on it's side, and the blood smelled exactly like the blood of the raptor I smelt at Sweet Apple Acres. I growled at me, and attempted to pounce. But when it did, I quickly pounced on it, taking it out in mid air. I put my foot onto it's neck, and growled.

"C'mon asshole, let's see what you're made of." I challenged, putting a little more weight on my foot. It scratched my side with it's large toe claw, making me roar in pain. Blood trickled down my side. It would heal, just a little cut, but now I was pissed. I then bit it's neck, but it used it's front claws to hit my eye, making me roar. I put my hand over my eye brow and cheek, to find blood.

It pounced, but I knew it would get to them first. But I ran towards them anyway. Suddenly, F pounced onto the raptor, making it screech in surprise. F then bit into it's neck, and shook violently, and a sickening sound was heard.

*SNAP*

F roared into the air, and dug into the raptor. Seeing F do that made me swallow the bile back. Sweetie, Scoots, and AB, however, threw up on a bush. I went up to Terry, and patted his face. "Terry...c'mon Terry. Terry...Destiny's a bitch, huh. C'mon, don't die on me!" I said, slapping his face now, making his eyes open, but they were faded a bit.

"Is he...going to..." AB asked, on the verge of tears.

"He's a tough son of a bitch. He won't die, not while I'm still breathing. C'mon big guy. Don't you fuck with us and go to the light. You haven't even had kids or a mate, just stay with us big guy!" I said, suddenly, M arrived, with the plant I asked for in her claws.

"Thanks Maria." I said, making her blush, but hand me the flower. "Sorry kid, this might sting a bit." I apologized in advance, and cut the flower stem, putting it over a bite wound.

Terry roared, but not loudly. Good, he's still in there. "This'll hold you over for about two hours." I said, smiling. I could hear his heart, it was slow, but still beating. F went up to me, and made a clicking like growl, to make sure the fillies didn't understand us.

"He probably won't make it." F said in raptor, making me growl.

"He will make it. I'm giving these children Hope. Hope, keeps us fighting 'til the very end. Terry may die, but at least he'll die as a hero." I said back, through a series of clicks and growls. Suddenly, a purple light blinded us, and Twilight came out with Z, who ran towards Terry.

"What happened to him?" Twilight asked, seeing the wounds. She looked at me, and gasped. "What happened to you?"

"Spinosaurus. Large meat eating dinosaur. Very territorial. Like a crocodile, just bigger, badder, and has anger issues." I replied, looking at the carcass of the Spinosaurus. I then reached over to where my brow and cheek was, to feel a scar healing up. "Different kind of Raptor tried to attack the fillies." I said, looking over to the Cutie Mark Crusaders. "F stopped them, but, I got a scar. No matter, we have to heal Terry!"

"Alright!" Twilight said, then, purple magic...that's right, magic! Don't judge me, I know what's magic and what's not. Suddenly, the Spino's bite marks started to disappear, cells regenerating at a fast pace, thanks to Twilight. I could hear Terry's heart start to go faster until it was at a normal pace again.

"Looks like you get to see another day, kiddo." I said, smiling, and patting Terry's side.

Cutter

It's been three weeks since the battle with the Spinosaurus, and Terry was back to normal, but I was a bit skeptical. How'd these Dinosaurs get here?

I mean, I came through a portal, hundreds of feet in the air, and suddenly I meet Rainbow, then Flutters, Pinkie, AJ, and Twilight. There was one more, I think I haven't met her yet, but that's because she's a fashion designer. Maybe I could ask her to get me a top hat, that's red. So I'll be like Rappy from Team Fortress 2.

I was in my nest, with Z and M. Thankfully, M decided to talk to me yesterday, and soon we became good friends.

"So, M, you have anyone in mind to mate with?" I asked, looking at her.

"Yeah, you never answered that question before, c'mon, tell us the truth." Z said in agreement.

M blushed, trying to hide by using her claws to cover her face. I saw her blush too. "I have someone in mind." M said, blushing a bit, looking away from me and Z.

"His name?" I pressed a little bit, but she only did a 'eep', and curl into a ball, making me chuckle. "You remind me of Flutters."

A roar was heard in the distance, making us stand on edge. F came in, dragging a deer, buck, with her teeth. When she dropped it, I would walk over, but she would hiss at me playfully.

"Fuck you too." I said in mock anger. We both then broke out laughing, and gave a high three. "See you got us breakfast." I said, looking at the buck.

"Yes I did. Hey, you guys hear the roar?" F asked us, looking around.

"Sounded like Terry." Z noted, but then some shaking, and a large roar was heard nearby.

"No, this sounds bigger." I said, running towards the sound. M, F, and Z followed behind me, until I stopped. "Mary, Jesus and Joseph!" I said, seeing a large T-Rex in front of me. It looked at me, it's blue eyes seeing me, almost as if they remembered me.

"Dart? Is that you?" The Scottish, English accent said, eyeing me.

"The one and only, baby!" I said, smiling, but then I remembered that voice. "Cutter?"

"I see ya found some girlfriends lad." Cutter said, looking at the three females behind me. "Fade would be none too pleased to hear that."

"Well, meet F, M, and Z. They're just friends." I said, laughing. Each one nodded when I said their name.

"Nice to meet you all. Now, Dart, mind telling me why ya look like Grif?" Cutter asked, clearly not noticing he was a large Dinosaur.

"No...But mind telling me why you have short arms, with two claws, a snout with banana sized teeth, a large head, and a tail?" I joked about the last part. He looked down and gave a roar of surprise, making me cover my ears since I was right in front of him.

"I turned into a T-Rex! How is that possible?" Cutter said, looking at his body.

"Hell if I know. Anyway, c'mon, we got to head back." I said, looking at the others.

"So, where are we?" Cutter asked.

"You remember My Little Pony?" I asked, looking at Cutter.

"Yes?" Cutter said, confused.

"We're basically there. Unicorns, Pegasi, and all that shit. First I got here, I battled a dragon and won." I said, but he only chuckled.

"Sure, why not. We're in unexplored territory, and you actually attacked a dragon and won. I can go with that." Cutter said, looking ahead.

"What? No sarcasm? No mental hospitals? Nothing?" I asked, looking at him.

"I turned into one of the most dangerous land animals, and you think I wouldn't believe you. Not only does this defy evolution, this just breaks laws of life itself. Plus, we've been friends since we were nine, I'd know if you were lying." Cutter said, then he heard another roar, but it was smaller than his. He roared back, and then started to head towards the roar.

"That's Terry, he's younger than you, but he's an actual dinosaur...Cutter?" I looked around to see Cutter's tail disappearing into the shadows. I faceclawed, and looked at the others. "You guys go on ahead, I'll go make sure Cutter doesn't get in trouble." I said, making them run off.

I then started to run, my long legs giving me speed. I then noticed Cutter just stopped, so I ran into his leg. "Fuck berries!" I said, clenching my snout. I heard the commotion, and saw a party, with Terry. "Why'd ya stop?" I asked once I could feel my snout again.

"Territory. Male T-Rexes usually fight over mates, food, and places to live." Cutter said, so I shrugged.

"What's the big deal?" I asked, looking at Terry.

"They usually fight to the death." He said, watching the party, his green/black scales helping him in hiding.

"Terry's different." I said, walking out in the open.

"What're you doing?" Cutter asked, glaring at me.

"First, I've been here longer than you have. Second, these are my friends. And third, you're a fucking wuss, and I don't want to talk to you if you're scared." I said, walking to the party. Terry spotted me, and smiled, I smiled back.

"Hey Dart." Terry said as I walked over to him, through the group of ponies.

"Hey Terry. Can't believe you guys had a party, and forgot to invite me! Guess I had to crash it." I said, but before Terry could say anything, I added. "I'm joking. Anyway, how do you feel?"

"Considering I've been in a three week long coma, pretty good." Terry said, making me nod. He looked at me, and sniffed the air. "You want me to meet someone?"

"Well, since I didn't ask, you must've smelt him off of me. He's another T-Rex, like you. Except he's BEING A WUSS!" I yelled the last at the trees. Terry looked at me funny, and I smiled, holding up three claws. "Three. Two. One."

Cutter came out of the trees right as I said one, and spotted me, smiling.

"Terry, this is Cutter, he's my friend, but turned into a T-Rex." I said, but then I noticed the music stopped, and all the ponies looked at Cutter. "Hey, what in the Bloody Hell are you all lookin' at?" I asked loudly, making everyone go back to partying.

Cutter went up to Terry, but he was two feet taller than the T-Rex I was standing next to.

"Hi, I'm Cutter." cutter said, but everyone just stared at him. I then noticed a large snout and a sail coming out of the trees, which looked exactly like a Spinosaurus, but it was glaring at Cutter and Terry, before disappearing into the forest. No one noticed it except for me.

"What the fuck?"

Ponies

When I call for help, this is what I sound like.

I stood up, stretching my tired limbs, smiling when I heard the popping. Dear God, why do I have to sleep on the floor? I looked around, and saw Terry disappear into the forest, most likely to hunt something. My stomach grumbled a bit, and I started to head towards my pack's nest.

I quickly bit on a rabbit, and started to eat it, when I heard voices. I ignored them, and started to eat the rabbit, tearing off it's tiny limbs, easily eating them.

"I'm telling you, there's a new kind of dragon out here, and someone told us to come and capture it." A female's voice said, making me look up from my breakfast to see two outlines. One with a strange looking gun slung over her back, and another, who had two saddlebags. The unarmed one was a pony, and the armed one was a griffon, both were females.

"Well, I was supposed to document this 'Dart'. Not kill it." The second one said, making me stop eating, and look at them again.

"Well that's because you're a dumbass. I'm a hunter, I hunt things. I'm an omnivore, if you forgot, and I want to try this new dragon meat." The griffon said, smiling cockily.

I then downed the rest of the rabbit quickly, and start to make a bark like roar in the air, gaining their attention. I ran out of the bushes, my large killing claws raised, making a hissing sound. The griffon quickly grabbed her gun, and smiled.

"This'll be easy. Dragon must be a fucktard." The griffon said, then a chitter like growl came from behind, and she turned around to see my backup, Z, F and M standing there, looking at the mare and griffon.

The griffon smiled, then aimed her gun towards me, but then, a large roar was heard. She turned to see my buddy, Cutter, now turned T-Rex, standing right behind her, his lips unfurling to show his rows of dagger like teeth. She suddenly took flight, and flew away.

The mare, however, was a earth pony, and sat there. Cutter, seeing as how he was no longer needed, started to walk off, ready to eat something I'm guessing. The others ran off as well. I then would walk over to the mare, and snatch her notebook out of her hooves. Slipping through the pages, I looked up to still see the slack jawed mare. I then grabbed the pencil, and started to draw.

I then put down the notebook and pencil. I looked at the mare, who was looking at the notebook. I nudged it with my snout, not wanting her to freak out about me talking.

I then heard the flapping of wings, and ran off, not wanting any unwanted attention. I started to head towards Ponyville when I noticed a strange thing heading to town. I walked towards it to see a-Nano T-Rex? I growled, then sniffed the air. I started to head towards the pond, running fast.

Three minutes later.

I was all out of breath...Dear God, why is this damn forest so big? fuck, I was heading to the pond, and...really!?

"FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU" I started, seeing the pond right in front of me. Now I was panting way out of control. How are my lungs working still?

"TERRY!" I yelled. I ran out of a thick patch of foliage.

"Dart, what is it?" Terry asked.

"Ponyville.....danger.......Nannotyrannus.....need help." I said in between pants. Then Terry's irises slanted into slits. Shit's about to get real.

"Come on." Terry said as he started to run. He ran as fast as he could to Ponyville and I ran right behind him. More fucking running, just great. Destiny, you are a bitch, you know that?

"Not him again." Terry said.

"You know him?" I asked.

"I'll tell you later. Now come on, we've got vermin to rid Ponyville of." Terry said as he began to sprint. The Nannotyrannus was looking for something to eat until Terry appeared and roared. The Nannotyrannus jumped backwards when he heard Terry roaring.

I then saw my chance. Alright raptor legs, let's see what you can do. I quickly jumped onto the Nano T-Rex, my large toe claws going into it's flesh, splattering blood onto me.

"You like that motherfucker!" I said to it. I then jumped off of it's side and ran off, waiting for Terry to finish the little fucker.

"Applejack!" Terry yelled as he was running. Applejack didn't pay attention. When the Nannotyrannus tried to grab her, he went right through her.

"A decoy? Smart thinking to whoever is doing this." He said with a smile. Then the Nannotyrannus charged again and this time, Terry really became mad when he saw the target of the charge.

"Help Terry!" Applebloom screamed. Applebloom tried to escape the Nannotyrannus when it chased her, but it caught her and tossed her against a wall. Terry gasped and went to check on her. I ran toward AB, checking her vitals. Thank God, she's still breathing.

"Applebloom. Applebloom wake up. Please, wake up." Terry begged. She wouldn't move. Then Nannotyrannus let out what seemed like a laugh. But Terry didn't moved. He just growled. Then when he turned around, I saw something changed, something snapped in him. His eyes turned from dirt brown to blood red and his slits were paper thin. Oh fuck!

"Oh no. He's not angry, he fucking furious." I said in astonishment. Terry then let out a roar than even the most deadliest animal would be afraid of. He then charged at the Nannotyrannus and with the force of a five stampeding elephants, he slammed his head into it's side which broke a few bones on impact.

*Crunch!*

While the Nannotyrannus was down and dazed, Terry picked it up with his jaws. And I was surprised at what he did next. All you could hear was the sound of breaking bones and the painful scream of the Nannotyrannus. Applebloom awakened from being knocked out and heard those exact sounds and gasped at what her friend did. After two minutes, the Nannotyrannus was dead. Terry then threw the body with his mouth. He then let out the most ferocious roar louder and scarier than any animal could release.

Me and Applebloom covered our ears at the sound of the roar. When Terry stopped and his eyes went to normal along with the rest of him, he saw the carnage of what he did.

"Sweet Styracosaurus." Terry said as he backed up from the carcass.

"Terry, what the fuck happened to you?" I asked as I walked up to him.

"I...I don't...I gotta go." Terry said as he began to walk away. He then ran off full speed from Ponyville. I then turned my attention to Applebloom.

"What the hay happened to him?" Applebloom asked.

"I don't know. But now we know not to tick him off." I replied. Applebloom then ran after Terry in hoping that he's going to be okay. I then looked at Terry, then back to the carcass. "Fuck, now I have to do the right thing." I thought, growling. I ran after Terry.

Fucking loyalty, I hate you, but I still like you at the same time. Whatever.

Tyrant Talk

Damn T-Rex legs gave him a fucking advantage! Shit, this would be a lot easier if they were slow, but no, Nature just had to screw me over today, didn't she? Well fuck you too mother Nature. Instead of Mother Nature, you should be called Mother Fucker!

I then saw the outline of Cutter, an ran towards him, when I overheard their conversation.

"DON'T YOU GET IT CUTTER! I'M A MONSTER! A BLOODTHIRSTY ABOMINATION THAT KILLS CREATURES WITH NO REMORSE!" Terry roared into Cutter's face. Cutter stood back when he did that. Terry then let out a deep sigh.

"I...I'm so sorry Cutter. I can't control it when that happens. I'm just a monster." Terry said. And then he began to sing.

((Watch video before you read further))

"Look Terry, there's a monster in every living creature on Earth and here in Equestria. I've got a monster, Dart has a monster and you have a monster. But sometimes when anger and sadness overtakes us, the monster comes loose. You've just have to learn to keep that monster tamed." Cutter said. Then Terry stopped crying and gave Cutter a...hug? No, it was like a T-Rex version of a hug.

"Thank you Cutter. You're right. I'm not the monster. Anger and sadness is. I've just got to keep them tamed." Terry said in a proud tone. To think, this kid was cryin' a minute ago.

"That's the spirit lad. Now, would you like to join me on a mornin' hunt?" Cutter asked, knew he was going hunting. I fuckin' knew it.

"Sure. I could use some grub." He replied with a smile. They then walked towards a good hunting spot that Cutter found.

I followed, but when I looked back, I could see a lavender pony attempting to hide, aka Twilight. Lavender is a type of purple, not green, but she thought she was doing so well, so I'd rather not ruin her fun.

I ran ahead, meeting them at the hunting ground. Luckily, I saw a few animals, so I helped myself. I quickly pounced onto a male deer, and used my killer large toe claws, digging into it's flesh easily.

In a loss of blood and energy, it collapsed. Me, being merciful and all, did the only thing I could do. I grabbed it's neck softly with my jaws, and quickly snapped it's neck, ending it's misery.

Cutter walked behind me, watching as I killed that buck. "I would've just ate 'im. But, whatever works for you lad." Cutter said, nodding in approval.

"Well, you really don't care about if their brain is working or not, I do though. I've heard that raptors ate other dinosaurs while their brain was still working. Basically, you'd feel every bit of pain each bite they delivered. Not only that, but they're eating you while you're still alive, it's torture. Couldn't do that to the poor animal." I informed, earning a disgusted look from Terry.

I then then smelt cupcakes mixed with vomit. I walked over to a bush to see Twilight throwing up. "If you die, can I eat you?" I asked innocently, making her frown at me. "I was joking." I said, rolling my eyes. "So, why are you out here, Sparkle butt?" I asked, earning another frown.

"I was trying to document about your kind's eating habits by using some serious stealth a book taught me." Is she serious face right now?

"Yeah, you being completely purple has nothing to due with the fact I saw you, even when the shadows were on you. Yeah, I saw you following me, Cutter and Terry, and next time, just ask if you can come along." for a smart pony, she was a dumbass.

She started to blush, but I shrugged, and head off towards my kill. Seeing nothing tried to eat it, I then started to dig in, blood splattering onto the ground. I then picked out the heart of the buck, and put it on the ground. I wasn't a monster. I then pulled off one of it's ribs, chewing on it. Ribs is my second favorite food. Bacon, is my first. Mhhmmm...Bacon. I finally broke the bone, and started to eat the marrow inside.

I heard hissing, and turned around to see Z digging into the deer with me, eating the heart. Shit, she'd be perfect in Mortal Kombat. I then saw M eating like a well mannered raptor, grabbing pieces of meat and bone with her claws, then chewing on them. F, however, had dragged out a large chunk of meat, and dragged it away a little, and started to eat it, sending blood on the ground.

I think that we wouldn't be good mates, F and I. Plus the fact that if she sucked my kid maker, she'd pretty much bite it off, and I'm probably not joking right now. I could see Twilight was watching with disgust, but her nerd side took over, and she was drawing us.

Z quickly nudged me, making me look at her. "What is it, Zara?" I asked, looking at her.

"I was wondering, what's up with you and Cutter? You two seem like you know each other." Z asked, looking at me with interest. I bet she's interested with something *cough* Bow chika bow wow *cough*.

I then sighed, and look my bone, ready to answer, but then F grabbed it. I quickly growled, and bit it. Soon if became a tug of war, both of us growling at each other. Cutter and Terry watched in interest. I glared at F, and I could see my reflection in her eyes, my green eyes had slit pupils. I smiled, showing my fangs, and tugged harder. I caught her off guard, and smiled when I felt her bite come off of the bone. I smiled, but then something larger tugged.

"Oh you sick mother fucker." I said, seeing Terry biting on the other end. I knew I wouldn't win this, so I let go of the bone, but I tackled F, biting softly on her neck. As we tumbled, I quickly pushed down on my weight, making us stop, and her land on top of me.

"Lad gets all the ladies." I heard Cutter say, didn't know why until a moment later.

I was a bit dazed, but when I came to, I saw F, snout inches from mine, and laying on top of me. She was a bit dazed, but when she came to, she realized who she was on, and that made me laugh. "Listen, I may like you, but I don't like you that much."

She got up, and I was about to get up, but then she punched the most important organ in the male anatomy. "Fuck berries! My kid maker!" I said, growling softly as F walked away, with M and Z in tow.

Town

I stood there, on top of one of the Library's branches, watching Ponyville. Today was rather peaceful, the sun was shining, the birds were singing, and no one trying to attack Ponyville. A content sigh escaped my mouth, but then I jumped onto Twilight's balcony. I then spotted Spike and Twilight

Seeing they were both asleep, I then saw Z sleeping in the corner of the room. I nudged her once, and she grumbled, but was still asleep. I nudged her again, but she was still asleep. I went up to ear, and smiled.

"Hey, Z, wake up!" I whispered, making her rub her eyes, then look at me.

"What?" Z asked, irritated.

"I'm going to go Jackass 3 here, you want to watch?" I asked, looking at her. She nodded at me, then I walked over to Twilight. I went up to her ear, and did my back up call scaring Twilight.

"WOAH!" Twilight screamed, hitting my face with a pillow. It went through my snout, and feathers popped out.

"Chimmy Changa! These pillows are filled baby birds!" I said, looking into the pillow, just to see feathers. I am the ultimate troller. "Hi, I'm Dartagnen Agundez, and welcome to Jackass!" I said, laughing.

I saw Z try to hold it in, but then she started to laugh too.

"Oh my God, your face, priceless!" I said, panting. I then heard a roar, that sounded like Godzilla, and looked outside to see Terry. Kid must've killed something.

I then looked back a Twilight, who was catching her breath. "So Twi, you wanted to ask me some questions?" I said innocently, making her glare at me, but go get supplies. I swear to God, if she brings a needle out to test my blood, I'm going to use Spike as a flamethrower.

I then noticed Z curled around Spike, who cuddled up to her. Damn, he's lucky she has a mother instinct. Twilight came back with a scroll, and a feather, with ink. Wait, they have video games, computers, and guns, yet, they still use candles for light? You know what? Fuck this. Fuck that. Fuck everything! I suddenly tripped over Spike tail, and hit the ground, and let me tell you how I felt...

Ow...owowowowowowowowowowowowow! That fuckin' hurts! Shit, I think I'm bleeding. I touched my snout. No, I'm not bleeding, but still, that sucked ass.

She looked at me with concern. Like I'm the weirdest thing she's seen this morning? I looked at myself. Oh, yeah...I am the weirdest thing she's seen all morning.

"So, where are you from?" Twilight asked.

"America!" FUCK YEAH! A cup of Joe? How about a nice cup of freedom?

She scribbled it down. "Who or what controls the sun and moon in 'America'?" She asked, looking at me with a srs face.

She either must be a dumb bitch, or the ultimate troller. "No one controls the Sun and Moon from where I come from. Gravity does that." I said, nodding with my answer.

"Impossible! No one controls the sun or moon? You must be crazy!" Twilight said in disbelief.

I raised a brow, and gave her the 'Try me' face. "No, Gravity controls it where I come from. It comes down to science, not magic."

"Oh yeah, then who created gravity?" Twilight challenged, looking smug.

"The Universe." I replied instantly, looking at my clawed hand, checking if there was any blood on them.

"Who created the Universe then?" Twilight asked, giving me another smug look.

"God created the Big Bang, which created the Universe and science, and magic." I replied. Look, I know I'm into science, but how else do you explain the Big Bang? Sure, you could say I could either believe in God, or science, but not both, then fuck you. It's my belief that God created the Big Bang, which created the Universe. Now shut your faces about what's real and what's not, because I don't give a damn.

"Who created God then?" Twilight asked, thinking she won.

"Science. Atoms, elements, chemical reactions, pick whatever you want." I replied. Yeah, I know how God was created. You may not agree, but I choose that answer because it makes sense.

Seeing I won, she sighed and gave up on the topic. "So, who is your leader and or leaders?" She asked, scribbling down what we argued.

"The President of the United States of America. His name is Obama, and I think he's pretty awesome. Plus, he's nice, like this place." I answered, seeing her scribble it down.

"When were you born?"

"I'm not going to answer that, mostly because we're probably not in the same time. For all I know, this could be the year of the fuckin' apocalypse, and I still wouldn't know." I answered, making her write down a question mark for an answer.

"Alright, last question, what is your favorite type of species that originally lives in Equestria?"

"Ponies are nice, I hate Griffons, but they look cool, Spike is a dragon, and I haven't met any others except for one, and I kicked his scaled ass all the way to Pluto and back. So, I'd say Dragons." I replied, thinking about it. She scribbled it down, and put the paper up to Spike, poking him.

I saw one of his eyes open, then look at the paper. He grumbled, then breathed green fire on it. Why in the Bloody Hell did he do that for? I saw it turn into green ashes, then go out the open window, yet I didn't feel a breeze. Spike then closed his eye and went back to sleep, Z still curled around him.

"I've got to go do something." Twilight said, disappearing in a flash of purple.

Seeing as I had nothing to do, I walked outside. I got a few strange looks from ponies, but no one actually bothered me. I wasn't looking when I spotted a female griffon, but then I bumped into something hard and scaly. I looked up to see Cutter, as he looked down to see me.

He was talking to a wall eyed Pegasus, with grey fur and blonde mane. Once she said goodbye, Cutter looked at me. "Hi Dart. Anything new with you, lad?" He asked me, making me chuckle.

So, I told him about the events that happened this morning, and soon we got over a argument about who would be soon be in Jackass 4.

"I told you, I'm most likely. Not only am I smart, same as you though, but I come up with the best pranks." I said, then Cutter smiled, that made me feel like something bad was about to happen.

"I'm a mother fuckin' T-Rex. You're argument is invalid." Cutter said, making me stare at him.

"Son of a bitch!" I said, then I noticed Terry was walking...or limping towards us.

"DART! CUTTER!" Terry yelled. I looked at him, slightly confused about why he was limping.

"Hey Te-" I started, but then I noticed how wounded he was.

"Terry, what happened to ya' lad?" Cutter asked.

"I ran into a Dragon when I was coming this way. He's dead now. But now I only have one good eye and my foot is burned to a crisp." He replied. No, it couldn't be...

"What did this Dragon look like?" I asked, slightly worried.

"Big, two legged, tail was bent at the end." He replied. My eyes widened.

"That's the Dragon I saved Ponyville from when I first arrived." I said, looking at him.

"Well....he won't be bothering us anymore." Terry said with a smile.

"That foot doesn't look good lad. Maybe ya' should have Twilight see it." Cutter suggested.

"Good idea Cutter. Come on, we'll see her together." Terry said as he limped towards the Library. I stood at the side of him making sure he didn't fall or trip. When we arrived and I knocked on the door, Spike opened it.

"Hey Spike, is Twilight here?" Terry asked.

"No. Why?" He asked in replying. Terry then showed him his wounds and Spike's eyes widened as he gasped.

"Wait here. Twilight taught me what do to when you get burned really bad." Spike said as he ran back into the Library. He came back out with medicine for burns. Shit, that was like, what? Three seconds.

"Good Idea lad." Cutter said.

"Now this might sting a little bit." Spike said as he was about to apply the medicine. When he did, Terry released a growl, but I only looked at Terry's wounded eye. Of course, it'd still work, but it would look blurry from what I'm guessing.

"Thank you Spike." Terry said with a smile. Then all of a sudden, a purple flash of light appeared and then Twilight was in front of us.

"Oh good. You three are already here." Twilight said.

"Twilight, why did you leave?" I asked, curious to know why she left a while ago.

"I know how the three of you appeared here in Equestria." She replied. My eyes widened.

"REALLY?! HOW?!" We asked at the same time.

"A few weeks ago, I found a spell that would allow me to see another world and it's life in it's time span. The first one I did was Dart and Cutter. I was amazed at their race called "Humans". Then I looked into Terry's time. It looked like something a scientist would enjoy to study. Little did I know that it had a side effect. It created a magical rift that appeared in many forms in your times on Earth." She replied. Should've known she was behind it.

"So....that light brought the Dinosaurs and me around the world here." Terry said in astonishment.

"That rainbow ball that appeared above the Velociraptor skeleton was created by you?" I asked, mad but happy and the same time..

"Yes. Now if somehow I could create an opposite version of the spell, it should send the three of you along with any others home." She replied. Cutter, Terry and I let out a roar.

"Could you maybe tone it down a little?" Twilight asked.

"Sorry." We replied in unison. But, for some reason, I didn't want to go home.

Choice

I looked at Twilight and Spike, both were busy though. Damn choices. No wonder why people don't like you. You either break people's hearts, or you brake other hearts. It's a lose-lose situation for me. I fuckin' hate you Karma. You God damned mistress just talked to that bitch Luck and let her run off, didn't you?

"Dart, you okay?" Z asked, seeing my thoughts derail themselves.

"I'm fine. Just thinking is all." I replied, shrugging. But she gave me the 'I don't believe you' face, and I growled in irritation. "Look, it's either I go home, and lose some good friends while meeting old ones, and in a world full of violence. Or, I could stay here as a raptor with three others, Two T-Rexes, and who knows how many dinosaurs."

She looked at me. I could see the wheels in her head turn, and I thought 'What will this demented female raptor say?'

"Why would you want to go back?" Z asked, looking at me.

Good question, why would I want to go back? There's people who would want to hurt me for no good reason other than to gain money...But here, it's peaceful. Hell, someone could try to write a poem about how peaceful it was here, but fail because words couldn't describe the feeling.

Humans are violent, it's in our nature. We fight wars, kill each other each day for no good reason than for money and resources. Humanity tries to stop fighting and see peace, but there are those who would want to break that peace and rule with fear.

I looked down at Spike, who was talking to AJ, his girlfriend. Who knew they'd make a great couple? They looked like they could go on, talking forever. We humans don't do that. We just do action, kill each other, for one side or another. Hell, I've even seen people fight because they believe in a different god or goddess than I do.

"I don't want to go back." I realized, looking at Z, who smiled, well, gave a raptor smile. "There are people that I like, but, compared to here, I don't need a past to fit in. I could just say I was human turned into a raptor, and they'd believe me."

"We humans kill each other, for no good reason. We fight wars for land and food and religion. While here, they just make peace. If you ask me, it's paradise, my little Heaven on Earth. I'll stay here."

"Plus, I have to stick with Terry. He may be a killing machine, but he does help others when they need help. That, and he's a trouble maker, can't keep my eyes off of him for a second or he'd get hurt. He's like family, and I don't leave family behind, even if I have to die to save them." I said, making Z cuddle up to me, despite knowing I had a girlfriend.

"That's quite prophetic...is that intentional?" Z asked. I once told her back at my home, a bunch of people called me Prophet, because I believed in science and God, no matter who told me what was real and what wasn't real.

"I didn't know I had that effect on people." I said, smiling. Suddenly, a rainbow ball opened in front of me, dropped something on the floor, and disappeared. "Holy crap, and IPhone!" I said, picking up the device. I quickly turned it on, and my eyes widened. "Holy shit, it's my IPhone, I thought I left this at the Museum!"

I quickly started to look through my music, my claw tapping the screen, gaining Spike and Twilight's attention. I then put on my favorite song ever.

((Play before continuing))

When it was done, I looked at them, seeing them look around, trying to find the song that played, except for Z.

"It was from this IPhone ya dumbasses." I said, making them look at the contraption in my hand. I rolled my eyes, then started to look through the songs. I spotted one, then smiled. I then pushed it, showing a video. Seeing the screen light up, they started to crowd around it.

((see this before reading on))

Once it was done, Twilight was trying to figure out how it worked. AJ put her forearm in front of Spike's eyes, but he ducked a little to see the video. Now, he looked a little green in the face.

"Dude, if you're going to puke, I suggest you do it in the bathroom, not on my phone. If you do, I will hunt you down to the end of the world if needed." I said, then Z looked at me. I then answered her unanswered question, whispering, "I won't actually hunt him down, I'll just whack him with a newspaper"

She started to giggle. What can I say, no one can resist me. Well, maybe for Fade, she can resist me. Not in bed...Bow chika bow wow.

Twilight then grabbed it with her magic, charging up my phone's battery instantly. Awesome, now I have a charger. I grabbed it out of Twilight's grip, and heard roars from the distance.

"Sounds like Terry's enjoying himself." I noted, making Z blush once she figured out what I meant. Bow chika bow wow.

"What is that brute?" A white unicorn said, looking at me in horror.

"Fuck you too lady." I replied, earning a hard elbow from Z. "Ow! Why'd you do that for?" I asked, annoyed at Z, who simply growled at me.

"Such foul language as well. A lady of my status should not deal with such things!" The unicorn with a purple, curly mane said, shooing at me.

"Well you can shove your status up your-OW!" I started, before Z elbowed me again. "What? She started it!"

"I believe Twilight hasn't introduced us yet. I'm Zara, but my friends call me Z." Z stated, then she looked at me, but I only snorted at her, looking away. "And he's Dartagnen Drake Agundez, but most people call him Dart. He's usually nice, but not to snobbish people." Z said, rolling her eyes at my behavior like I was a child.

"Sorry dear, but I'm not used to dragons, unless you count my little Spikey Wikey here! Anyway, my name's Rarity, I'm a fashion maker and designer." She said, rubbing her hoof on Spike's head ruffling his spikes.

"She just gave me more material to work with." I whispered to Z, seeing Spike's blush. "We're not dragons." I said, making her look at me, curiously.

"But you both look like dragons. I mean, dragons in their teens do pick a mate, and stick with them, right?" Rarity, making me and Z blush.

"Well, we're not dragons. We're Velociraptors. Dart isn't my mate though." Z said, still blushing.

"What she said." I said, nodding in agreement. I then realized something. "Could you make me a tie and a hat?" I asked Rarity, who looked at me, confused.

"Why?" Rarity said, raising her eyebrow.

"Well, wouldn't you be known as a dressmaker who made a dragon a tie and hat?" I said, Z smiling as she saw what I was doing.

"I could be famous. Tell me, what kind of hat and tie do you want?" Rarity said, starts replacing her pupils. Wut?

"I'll draw them up for you. Or show you on my IPhone." I said, then, she smiled.

"Well I supposed I could do that." She said, then a light bulb went up over her head, and she ran out, light bulb trailing after her.

I looked at her, then the others, who shared the same look. It was only one word to describe our feelings, and I was the only one to say it.

"Wut?"

Spino

I was walking towards SugarCube Corner for a snack when I heard growling. I looked out towards the Everfree Forest only to see a snout of a dinosaur I disliked. A Spinosaurus came out of the trees, growling as it sniffed the air. It looked at me, then growled.

"Son of a bitch!" I cursed, warning the ponies to go inside. Then, I saw another Spinosaurus, smaller, but it looked like the other. "Shit..."

Cutter looked at me, then towards the trees, and growled when he saw the Spinosaurus. "Lad, go get Terry." Cutter growled, his scaled lips curling back a bit to show his fangs.

"Hell no! I want to kick some ass. I take the one on the left, you take the one on the right?" I said, readying my killing claws.

"No, I take bigger, you take little." He said, roaring. I roared too, trying to intimidate it. They roared back, then the big one charged.

It then changed it's direction, and tried to eat...APPLEBLOOM! I ran towards it, but then Cutter bit into it's neck, missing the filly, and hit the ground. It scratched him with it's claws, but he just tackled it with the left side of his body, making it stumble.

He let go and roared, the Spinosaurus roared back trying to bite Cutter, only to miss and earn a hit in the face with Cutter's tail.

"You will not kill anyone while I'm breathin'!" Cutter roared, biting into it's neck again, forcing it to the ground. He got up, and placed his foot on it's neck, applying a little pressure, making it growl at him. The other Spinosaurus, the smaller one, tackled Cutter. He just tackled back, making it roar in pain.

I jumped onto the small one, making my killing claws go into it's scales. It started to run, but I held fast. I started to bite into it, making it stumble. "C'mon, is that the best ya got?" I taunted, it's pupils turning into slits. "Oh shit, that's not good." I said, it running into a tree, making me fall off it.

"I'm going to eat you for that, you bitch." I growled out as I got up. I then made my call for help, my bark like roars catching the Spino's attention.

Z came out of the trees, landing next to me, and M came out of the bushes, snarling as she saw the Spinosaurus. F came out, she was growling at the Spinosaurus. I then gave a series of growls, and they nodded. We then started to run towards Cutter, the small Spinosaurus following.

I jumped pout, Z, M, and F landing behind me, and then I ran towards a T-Rex. I then stopped in front of it, and smirked at the trees. The Spinosaurus came out, but then it saw the T-Rex behind me, and roared. Terry roared back, and tackled it to the ground. He then used his foot claws and slashed it's side.

It roared, blood pouring out of it's wounds. I then saw Cutter dragging the large Spinosaurus' neck with his mouth along the ground, making it roar a few times. He then pushed forward, and the Spinosaurus roared.

He then pulled it up, making it's neck raise up, and snapped it with his jaws. It then fell to the ground, barely missing some ponies. He then let out a roar, scaring the young Spinosaurus.

Terry took his chance and charged, hitting the Spinosaurus with a head butt. All around, you could hear bones cracking, and the Spinosaurus let out a roar. It toppled over in pain, and Terry bit into it's neck, and pushed forward, snapping it's neck.

Terry roared into the air, making AB come out of her state. I ran over to her. "You okay kiddo?" I asked, looking at her.

"Ah'm fine. What were those thangs?" AB asked, looking at the carcasses.

"Monsters." I said, nudging her away, making her go for her home. "So, who's hungry?" I asked, making Z smile, but M and F were already digging into the big Spinosaurus, tearing off chunks of meat.

"Hey, it's all their fault!" A random pony growled, a crowd forming around us.

"Yeah! If it weren't for them, we'd be fine!" Another stallion yelled, the crowd murmuring their agreements.

They started to yell at us, until Cutter roared, catching their attention.

"Now, would you all please CALM THE HELL DOWN!" I yelled, gaining their attention. "Sure, you could blame us, but we didn't do anything wrong." I said, shrugging.

"But you brought those freaks here!" A random mare said, making me growl.

"Okay, then how did I do it then? How do I bring giant dinosaurs that could crush me like a bug to your town? I mean, they eat meat. Hell, they'd even eat each other if given the chance, so, how did I tem up with them then?" I said, making the crowd feel guilty.

"Look, you can't just point fingers...well, hooves in this case, on anything you see. I mean, the dragon that came here, did you blame Spike for it, even though he's like you and me, normal?" I said, shaking my head.

"In my world, this was how people acted, then came blood, violence, death, and war. Unless you want to break the peace you have here, then I suggest you calm your tits down." I said, then, I would go towards the carcass, and dig in, my jaws filling with meat.

Suddenly, a bullet whistled by, narrowly missing me. I looked over to the crowd to see the Griffon I saw two days ago aiming at me, putting in another round. I hissed, and roared, running towards her. The crowd let me through, moving out of my way. A few 'brave' souls got in my way, but I just jumped over them.

She loaded her gun, and aimed it at me, but then, a hissing sound drew her attention. I saw her look over to her right to see Z, snarling at her.

"Clever girl." The griffon said, then I tackled her down, moving the gun away.

The gun was in arms reach, and she started to reach for it, but then a giant foot came down, crushing her gun. She looked up to see Terry and Cutter standing there, Cutter lifting his foot to show the shattered remains of the gun.

"Looks like your all out of luck." I said, smiling at her.

Rampage

After Terry killed the two Spinosaurus that tried to make a meal out of Ponyville with me and Cutter, we were heading towards a Gingerbread house place. I mean, who the HELL makes a house of cookies?

"So Terry, when were you going to tell us about your mate?" I asked, seeing Terry shift a little.

"I was going to tell you one day while we're still here. Let me guess, you heard the roars as well?" He asked in replying.

"I bet ya' all of Ponyville heard ya' lad. And ya' mate too." Cutter replied, smiling.

"Her name's Tina. I've known her since we were hatchlings. She gave off her mating pheromone and well....you heard the rest." Terry said as he blushed.

"It's nothing to be nervous about Terry. You just did what was natural. And good thing nobody saw you." I said, laughing.

"Well that is something to be happy about. Have one of your raptor friends chosen you as a mate?" Terry asked. I could feel my cheeks heat up.

"Uh...no." I replied, looking down.. Cutter and Terry let out a laugh.

"So when can we meet ya' lady?" Cutter asked.

"I don't know Cutter. She doesn't really know Ponyville's terrain and if Ponyville had been spooked about me coming, imagine Tina when everypony sees her." Terry replied.

"Maybe just me and Dart can meet her." Cutter suggested.

"Yeah. Meeting you was awesome. Meeting the mate of my friend is even more awesome." I said, smiling.

"Alright. Just you two." Terry said. I let out a few roars, despite myself.

"Calm down lad'. You'll scare everypony." Cutter said.

"Oops. Sorry." I said, shrugging. I then noticed a stallion heading towards us, and I growled.

"Really? They're still not convinced?" I asked, glaring all my hate at the stallion.

"Guess not lad'." Cutter replied. When the galloping stopped. We saw it was one of the stallions from the crowd when Terry, me and Cutter stopped the Spinosaurus from making Ponyville their restaurant.

"Look we already-" I started to say.

"QUIET! I still believe that you monsters brought those lizards here." The stallion interrupted. I bared my teeth at him, making a hissing sound.

"Monsters?" Terry asked as his irises began to slant. Shit, not that, please no.

"That's right. Monsters. In fact, I've got a gift for you beast." The stallion replied. He then tossed a brick into the air and bucked it at Terry, hitting him in his head which caused him to stagger. He didn't turn his head.

"Terry?" I asked, seeing a little blood trickle down his head.

"Terry, ya' okay lad'?' Cutter asked, then he took a step back.

"Run." Terry said in a deep voice. The stallion became spooked and galloped away. Terry then let out a roar and chased him. Before he could really run, Cutter bit his tail and stopped him.

That was close.

"Terry, don't do this." Cutter said to him. Terry then using his tail, smacked Cutter in the face.

*Smack!* Damn, he dun bitch slapped Cutter!

Cutter staggered and then fell on his side. I then watched as my friend ran, and I followed..

"Terry!" I yelled, trying to catch up to the T-Rex. I couldn't but I saw Cutter running ahead, then stop, growling at Terry.

"Terry. Come on lad, I know you're in there. If you can here my voice, calm down." Cutter said trying to get through to him. Terry didn't listen. With his body, he slammed into Cutter breaking a few of his ribs.

*Crack!*

I caught up, but then I saw what Terry did, and it filled me with worry.

"TERRY!" I roared. I then ran up to the front of Terry only to hear him growl.

"Terry, break out of that rage Terry. This rage isn't the real you." I said trying to get through to him.

"Out of my way. Or you'll suffer." Terry said in a demonic voice.

I looked at him, but then he moved his head, smacking me into a building a few feet away.

"I'm okay. Nothing's broken...except for my back...all my ribs, and just about everything else..." I replied, going off the wall like a sticker.

"Now for my prey." Terry said as he followed the scent of the stallion. As the stallion ran, he turned and saw Terry running after him.

"TERRY!" A voice roared. He turned his head and saw a T-Rex standing there. She was a few feet taller than him, about the same size as Cutter. Me and Cutter gasped when we saw her. I quickly saluted, my Uncle's Marine training kicking in as I stood straight, saluting.

"Terry, this isn't you. The rage has caused you many troubles. But don't make losing friends one of them. Please, try to calm down." She said. Terry walked up to her and slightly opened his jaws.

"Calm down for me. Calm down for your hatchlings." She begged. Then he stopped and went to normal when he heard that word.

"Holy shit, he got her preggers!" I said, making Cutter laugh.

"He knocked the lass up. Can't say I'm surprised though." Cutter said, both of us laughing.

His eyes then returned to normal and his breathing became normal.

"H...hatchlings?" He asked.

"Yes Terry. You're going to be a father." She replied as a tear fell from her eye. He then slammed lightly into Tina and started to bawl.

"T...Tina. I...I didn't mean to do this. T...the rage i..it to over me. I..I didn't mean to hurt m...my friends." He said as he sobbed. Wow, we get it, sob sob, we all have our moments dude.

"It's okay Terry. It's okay." She said as she hugged him.

"So you're Tina." I said, limping towards them.

"I am. Who are you?" She asked.

"I'm Dart the Velociraptor. And this is my buddy Cutter the T-Rex." I replied, then pointed to the limping Rex behind me.

"Nice to meet ya' las'." He said with a smile.

"Nice to meet you both." She said with a giggle.

"Sorry about hurting you guys." Terry said to them.

"It's alright. But damn, can you hit any harder?" I asked sarcastically. Terry then giggled.

"Dart, I think we should get our wounds checked out." Cutter suggested, making me nod.

"Good idea. We'll see you later." I said, walking away with Cutter. Okay, I think one of my bones broke...or every one of them did.

"Who're you going to choose as a mate?" Cutter asked, making my cheeks heat up.

"Hell if I know. M and Z are good choices, but F is so much like Fade. Hell, I maybe will choose all three." I said, smiling at the thought. I looked down to make sure my kid maker wasn't showing.

"Yeah, sure you will." Cutter said, rolling his eyes.

"I saw that asshole!" I said, making him laugh. "Hey, I bet I could get to Twilight's before you could." I said, readying my legs.

"You're on, lad." Cutter said, he looked down to see me gone. "You little bastard!" Cutter said playfully, running after me.

"Sorry, I can't hear you over my awesomeness! Eat my dust, bitch!" I said, laughing.

Q/A 2

O hai. I are teh mastier ch1ef, and eh doesn't afraed of anyth1ng! D4r7 sucks my-! GET OUT! *Pushes him off computer* Sad face. Asshole...Oh, yeah. Anyway, welcome to Q/A 2. My Little Raptor has gone a long way, and I'd like to answer some questions you guys want to ask. But please, one at a time. Last time I did this, it was chaos, so much chaos Discord himself would be proud. I'll tell you guys if I've answered your questions. Also, me and RaChimera, the writer of A Tyrant Friend, and creator of Terry, have been talkin'. So, we came up with an idea. I can't spoil anything, but it involves Terry. Welcome. Keep your arms and legs inside the ride at all times, or Terry and Cutter might eat them. Please, no food or drinks, unless you want to get eaten. Stay safe and have fun. *Types in password* Nuh uh uh, you didn't say the magic word! Nuh uh uh, you didn't say the magic word! Nuh uh uh, you didn't say the magic word! Eat a dick Nedry! *Smacks laptop* Password accepted. That's better.

Sothile
Q: Will we ever find out if F is Fade or not?
A: He will find out later in the story.

epic wafflez
Q: will the spinosaures'ses ever stop respawning and dieing
A: Looks like forgot to give a fuck about a Spinosaurus' feelings.

SoilderForce
Q: Will we be seeing a Utahraptor?
A: Well, not exactly. We'll see a Novaraptor though, but Utahraptors were taller than humans, making them giants compared to ponies.

SoilderForce
Q: Will we be seeing stygimoloch's and/or dorygnathus's then?
A: Well, we might. But, I will tell you that, with Novaraptors, we will be having one or two Carnotaurs, you know, like the ones from the Disney movie Dinosaurs.

lepinkiepie
Q: will they get cake?
A: The cake is not a lie, so I won't lie either. Yes, they will get cake.

Q:
A:

Q:
A:

Enjoy this song, or Cutter and Terry will eat you.

Plans

Damn, Terry hit hard. Broke some ribs, and a foot too. Luckily, Twilight healed my foot, but she said my ribs will be healed once she wasn't tired. Healing must take a lot of energy out of her. I know what takes the energy out of me...

...

Bow chika bow wow. Sexual jokes aside, I started to look for Terry. Cutter must've found him, because I went around a corner to see both of them talking. I quickly hid in a pile of hay, and listened in.

Cutter's ribs were heavily wrapped due to Terry slamming into him when he went berserk.

"Hey lad'." Cutter said with a smile.

"Hey Cutter. How are the ribs?" Terry asked with curiosity.

"Broken. You slammed hard into me lad'." He replied.

"Sorry Cutter. I didn't want Dart or you to get hurt. What's Dart's report?" Terry asked.

"You broke three of his ribs and one of his legs when you smacked him with your head. You shouldn't let anyone get to ya' like that." Cutter said.

"I know. But whenever someone dear to me is hurt or when someone attacks me or says something me to me, I go wild. I nearly killed that pony along with you and Dart. Luckily Tina stopped me." Terry said as a tear fell from his eye.

"Yup'. I can't believe ya' gonna be a father lad'. You must be happy." Cutter said trying to cheer him up.

"I am. I really am Cutter. But...what happens when I hurt Tina. She could-" Terry was saying until he started to bawl.

"Terry-" Cutter started to say when he hugged Terry.

"I...I need help Cutter. I re...really need help." Terry said as he sobbed. Bitch, please. I've heard better from a one year old child.

"And I know how to help ya'." Cutter said back. Terry's eyes widened when he heard Cutter say that. My eyes widened too.

"Really? How?" He asked.

"First we'll need to get to a field." Cutter said to him.

"That's where I was headed. Come on." Terry said as he walked with Cutter. When they arrived at the field, Cutter made Terry sit down. I sat down as well, watching silently.

"Now...are ya' ready to lose this rage?" Cutter asked. I smiled, seeing what he was doing.

"Yes sir." Terry replied in a bold voice. I swear to God, if he becomes Hulk, I'm going to Rage quit.

"Now...I'm going to insult you and you don't move from that spot. No matter how mad you are...no matter how boiled your blood gets, don't get up." Cutter forced. I looked at Terry.

"Alright. I'll try." Terry said back. Then Cutter began to circle Terry. Oh, dis gon b gud.

"You run slower than a tortoise!" Cutter yelled. Terry didn't respond. Good job Terry.

"You call yourself a killer, I've seen mammals do better!" Cutter yelled. Terry responded with a low growl. Well, we did invent the nuke.

"The Tyrant Lizard King they call you. More like the Scared Lizard King!" Cutter insulted. Terry's growl became louder. DAYUM! He verbally bitch slapped a T-Rex!

"I bet even Dart could kill better than you! He's better at bringing down prey!" Cutter yelled. Cutter, you're going a bit to far. I saw Terry's mouth oopen a little, and some froth came out.

"When those hatchlings hatch, I bet they'll be weaker than a newt!" Cutter insulted. Then before Cutter could move, he was tackled by an enraged T-Rex with froth coming out of his mouth. Fuck berries.

"Terry. I was kidding! Stop this!" Cutter screamed. Terry didn't listen. He then raised his head with jaws opened wide.

"TERRY!" Cutter roared. Terry then became normal quicker than he usually did and he saw his jaws were above Cutter's neck. He backed off and allowed Cutter to get up. Damn, that was cool.

"Cutter. I...I'm so sorry." Terry said. Don't need to apologize, dipshit! I'm enjoying the show so far.

"It's alright. It's just the start of your therapy. Come see me tomorrow lad' and we'll try something different." Cutter said with a smile. That's why I like cutter, you could try to kill you, but he'd still be bros with you.

"Okay. I've gotta go. See you Cutter." Terry said as he began to walk away.

"See ya' lad." Cutter said back. Once he got out of sight, Cutter didn't look back, but he smiled. "C'mon out, Dart. I know you're there."

I squeaked, then came out of the hay, looking at him. "Damn, why the Hell do you fuckin' scare me?"

"Cuz you're not good at hidin' anyway, I 'ave a plan, but ya have to go see Twi about somethin'." Cutter said, walking off.

I growled, then started to walk back. I wonder what Twilight wants to tell me...then again, why do I give a fuck? I opened the door to see Twilight backing stuff up. "Where are you going?" I asked, looking at her with a raised brow.

"We're going to Canterlot to meet Princess Celestia." Twilight answered.

I shrugged, then sat on the couch, lazing next to Spike. We had a unspoken bro code between us, and we both high clawed at the same time.

"Spike, I'll need you to tell the others." Twilight said, still running around comically.

"Alright." Spike said, going outside.

"Twilight, guess what." I said.

"What?" She asked looking at me.

I went onto the wall, my claws digging into them, then I started climbing like Spiderman. I sang my theme song though.

"Spider Chief, Spider Chief, he's better than Arby, cuz he's a queef. He's never wrong, super strong, and has a radioactive dong, look out, here comes Spider Chief!" I said, then I started laughing as I saw the look on her face. Bitch be trippin'.

Carno

I was eating a apple when AB burst in, gasping for breath. She started to sputter about Terry being a Papa. Well, put that under SHIT I ALREADY KNOW! I then threw the core in the trash, and grabbed another when she said something about 'Two horned dragons' attacking Terry.

"Carnotaurs." I said, then I looked at her as she started to explain what happened. I then heard Terry's roar, making me run out the door.

I started to run through the streets, jumping over ponies or ducking under glass unicorns were carrying. I then noticed the town passed, and I started to go into a wasteland.

"Well, this looks like some creepy shit right here." I said, panting as I stopped. I then heard two roars, and started to run towards them.

I then stopped on a small hill to see two Carnotaurs, one male, another female, headbutting. I could see Terry lying on the floor, still breathing.

the female hit the male away, and growled. The younger male backed off, and the large female started to walk over to Terry, drool coming out her mouth. She then opened her mouth, ready to bite Terry, when a large force hit her causing her to hit the ground.

A male Carnotaurus stood there, his black scales making him look like a shadow. His blue eyes would stare death at the female Carnotaurus, and his horns were black, but sharp, ready to impale its enemy at the slightest mistake.

"C'mon bitch!" The male Carnotaurus said, the two circling as the female growled, while he just smirked.

I suddenly roared, catching the female's attention. The male took the chance, and rammed into her, his horns making a gash. She roared, but then the small male tried to bite the big one. The large Carno swiped his head to the side, impaling the young Carno in the spine, killing it.

It then fell to the ground, twitching as it bled out, dying slowly. The big female roared, but the other male roared back, biting into the female's neck, then pushed her to the ground. He then stepped on her neck after he leg go, adding at his weight, crushing her windpipe.

I came out, looking at the male Carno. He watched me, but smiled.

"The name's Noah Wilson." He introduced himself, even though his tiny arms moved awkwardly to point at himself.

"Wait, Noah Wilson? Noah Wilson as my friend with Garret Shipley in middle and High school?" I asked, smiling. Noah stared at me, then started to laugh.

"No fuckin' way, Dart Vader! Nice to see you man!" Noah said, laughing.

"Nice to meet you too, Noah's Ark." I said, laughing with him. We then noticed Terry shifting, and then he started to growl. "He's a friend of mine, his name's Terry, except he's an actual dinosaur." I explained, then he gained a smirk. "He knocked up his mate too." I said, smiling.

"Woah, he got her preggers? Wait, why do I give a fuck in the first place?" Noah asked himself, thinking about it.

Cutter came over the hill, and went over to Terry. He tried to push Terry, but failed, he muttered out a few curses, then looked at me. "Can ya help me with this?" He asked.

"What can I do? He weighs two tons, literally and figuratively! Yeah, first, let me call the Hulk...Oh wait, sorry, no cell phone in Equestria dumbass, because they don't have fuckin' phones!" I said sarcastically, but then, Noah carefully pushed against the body. Cutter joined, then the two started to move Terry towards his nest.

"So, how long have you two been Dinosaurs?" Noah asked, looking at us, but still pushing.

"About three months. Twilight Sparkle said she'd have a portal to send us home in awhile." I said, shrugging. Tina saw us, then gasped once she saw a large gash on Terry's side.

She then saw Noah's horns were covered in blood, and growled. Noah growled back, but then, some blood dripped down from his horns, making him growl in fear and annoyance. Tina started to charge, but then I went in front of Noah, ready for the one hit kill.

"Game over, man! Game over!" I said, waiting for the blow. Not feeling it, I saw Cutter was in front of me, talking to Tina. Tina simply blinked in confusion once Cutter pointed at Noah.

"Oh shit, I hope that doesn't happen again. Getting trampled by a female T-Rex that's pregnant doesn't sound fun." I said, making Noah snicker.

"Oh all the bitches go after you." Noah said, making my cheeks heat up. "No fuckin' way, you got more than one chick pinnin' after you?"

"Fade, which I'm pretty sure is a Velociraptor, Maria, one of my pack, and Zara. F, M, and Z." I said, smiling.

"Well, sounds pretty fucking awesome man." Noah said, nodding.

Cutter then shooed us away, him following. I saw Tina cuddle up to Terry, then started to sleep.

"We should get back. Noah, I'll show you around town." I said to the Carnotaurus behind me. We started to walk ahead, cutter heading towards Sweet Apple Acres.

I walked in front of the large horned therapod, ponies looking our way, staring at the large dinosaur behind me.

"WHAT IN THE BLOODY HELL ARE YOU ALL LOOKIN' AT?!" I asked, making ponies go back to their work. "Bunch of bitches." I said, making Noah smile.

Mates

I was walking towards Ponyville, the blood of a strange, lion, bat, scorpion thing on my claws, making me smile. Lion meat did taste good, but I don't think the tail is supposed to have green blood. No matter, my belly is full, and when mister tummy is happy, I'm happy.

I looked around to see some bushes rustling. Out came out a rabbit, glaring death at me. I whistled innocently, remembering the bunny called 'Angel' Fluttershy had. Yep, this was the same one, that bit my fuckin' tail.

I suddenly raised my large toe claw, showing off the Manticore blood on it. Angel picked up the scent, then took a step back. I took a step forward, but then I heard a roar, scaring both of us. Z, M, and F came out of the bushes, setting their eyes on me.

Oh shit. They're in matin' mode right now, and there's only one raptor male here. Angel looked at me, and made a few hand motions. "A plan?"

Angel nodded, then I looked around. I saw a strange rock over the hill, and a few rabbit holes right next to it. "Yeah, I have a plan. It's called...RUN LIKE HELL!" I said, sprinting away, Angel already ahead of me.

The flat, grassy terrain helped me as I ran forwards, my long strides making me go ahead of the three females.

I then jumped over the rock, hiding behind it. Well, at least I thought it was a rock until I saw a eye open right in front of me, and it's owner getting up to show a Carnotaurus.

It glared, then growled at me. I panicked once I saw the three female Velociraptors see the Carno, then me.

F made a short growl, at M and Z, both of them splitting up. Seeing as they were supposed to get me, I started to run. I looked back, and almost shat bricks; I saw three female Velociraptors and a Carnotaurus chasing me.

"HELP!" I yelped, running faster. Suddenly, A second Carnotaurus came out of the trees, sniffing the air. "Son of a bitch!" I said, seeing another Carnotaurus.

The two then looked at me, and started to chase me. Why didn't I stay in bed this mornin'?

So let's see here, three Carnotaurus chasing me, and three lust filled raptors chasing me. This can't get any worse. I looked in front of me, to growl in happiness.

I saw three large raptors, Megaraptors.

I watched in awe, but growled when one of the raptors ran towards me. The other two started to attack the Carnotaurs. I saw that one of the Carnos had a Megaraptor pinned. I ran towards the Carno, and attacked, slashing my claws onto it's snout, drawing blood. I then grappled it's horns, and climbed up.

"YEE-HAW!" I said, smiling. It then stopped, making me fly off. I looked up to see it growl at me. I got up quickly, and growled back, but then a Megaraptor went onto it's head, it's large, sickle claws going into it's skull, and driving into the Carno's brain.

The Megaraptor quickly looked at me, making a bark like roar. The other two roared, but still attacked the Carnos. F, M, and Z were nowhere to be seen. The large one then growled, making me gulp. I started to run, but it caught me, growling.

"What are you?" She asked, looking me over.

"Velociraptor....But it's none of your business, bitch! Fuck off!" I said, snarling, but then she smiled.

"Oh, a fighter...I like that in a mate." She said, making me whimper for a second. "Ladies, I'm going to have some fun times with this lizard." She said, looking at the others, who were still fighting, but still nodded.

"Back off! If I wanted to get raped, I would've ask F, M, and Z to do so." I said, smiling, but then the Megaraptor put her snout up to mine, both barely touching.

"You won't be saying this after I'm done with you." She said, with a evil smirk. How can I tell it's evil? You can just tell it's an evil smirk, even if you haven't seen one before.

She then put her mouth onto my neck, lightly biting me. She then led me towards the Everfree Forest. When we got to a clearing, she pushed me down, lightly, but I made a hissing noise at her.

"Oh, don't be like that. You'll hurt my feelings." She said, in mock sadness.

"Fuck you!" I said, growling.

"Oh, I do fully intend that you do that to me." She said, making me hiss again. "Your bark is worse than your bite." She said, smiling.

"And my claw is worse than both combined. Unless you want to test that theory, I'll get to leave, and you leave me alone." I suggested, making her laugh.

"You think you can beat one of the largest raptors in claw to claw combat?" She said. When I nodded, she laughed some more. "You stupid little reptile. Guess I thought we'd be mates by now." The Megaraptor said, smiling.

Suddenly, two other Megaraptors came in, one male, the other female. These were the other two that were battling the Carnotaurs. They made hissing noises, and a series of growls. The first female frowned silently. She started to walk out of the clearing.

"Hey, I didn't get your name!" I growled out.

"Alexandra. Syther, take care of the weasel. And make sure he's still alive when we get back. I do want eggs after all." She said, then, the large male raptor nodded.

He then smiled, and ran towards me, slashing my side with his large toe claw. I roared in pain.

"HELP!" I yelled, but then the male raptor bit down on me, and I could feel blood trickle down my scales. I then saw the raptor slash me again, making me do my bark like roar a few times. The Megaraptor walked out of the clearing, going into the bushes.

A few minutes later, I heard large foot steps. If it was a predator, tell them to get it over with. I opened my eyes to see Noah, Cutter and Terry. My eyes widened.

"DART!" Terry and Cutter said, making me growl softly.

"DON'T GUYS! IT'S A TRA-!" I started, but then the Megaraptor male came out, making a bark like call, that sounded like mine, but deeper.

I started to black out, the vision in my eyes getting darker and darker.

Cutter walked up to me, but I growled. "Help...them Cutter." I said, trying to get up, but my nerves would respond.

"No lad. I'm helpin' ya, even if ya like it or not!" Cutter said, placing me on his head. He then started to run towards Ponyville. my vision getting darker and darker.

I could hear gasps as ponies saw my wounds, making me growl softly. Now they pity me? I then started to black out, my vision going completely dark. But before I did, I heard a scream, then hooves hitting stone.

I opened my eyes to see the Library. I tried to get up, but my body wouldn't repsond, so, I started to look around. I noticed I had my wounds either healed, or healing. How long was I out?

I then noticed something which I chuckled at. In front of me, were boxes stacked around my bed, to make a fort. I could feel my claws respond, and I grabbed a pen. I sat up, a few joints popping as I used them. I then started to write down; FORT KICKASS.

"I'm telling you, Spike! You can't see him!" Twilight said, opening the door, only to see me awake.

I said one thing that I could say at that moment.

Luna

"You're authority is not recognized in Fort Kickass." I said, making Twilight gasp.

She then started to call Spike, who came in, and smiled. "So, what were your first words to Twilight when you woke up?" Spike asked, making me smile.

"I heard her yelling-not screaming, there's a big fuckin' difference-when she came in here. You know me, I'm the ultimate troller. I said, "Your authority is not recognized in Fort Kickass", then she started to scream for you." I said, then I ruffled the kid's head.

"It's good to have your sarcastic tail back." Spike said, giving me a unexpected hug.

I hesitated, then hugged him back. I saw Twilight in the doorway, along with Fluttershy and AJ. "If you ever talk about this, I'll slit your throats with my toe claws!" I threatened, making them back away.

But they saw me smiling, knowing I was joking, they started to go towards me. A eye filled the window, but I was the only one who saw it.

"Girls, don't look to your right." I warned. But they didn't listen.

They looked over to their right, and saw the eye. Twilight freaked out, but AJ smiled, and so did Flutters.

I opened the window to see Noah. He smiled at me, but frowned once he saw the dragon.

"Don't tell me you had sex with a dragon." Noah joked, making everyone but me blush.

"Nope. How you doin' dumbass?" I said, making Noah smile again.

"It's good to have you back, big guy." He said, then he roared, and I heard footsteps coming towards us. Cutter's brown eye came into view, and he smiled once he saw me.

"Where's my hug?" Cutter asked, still seeing Spike hug me.

"Your hugs are not recognized in Fort Kickass." I said, pointing to my fort. "That, and he fell asleep, so he won't let go." I said, trying to move the sleeping dragon away.

"Well, he did stay up for three days straight." Twilight said, making me pale.

"How long was I out?" I asked, looking at her.

"Well, you lost a lot of blood, but you're going to be okay. This is your fourth day, and you just woke up." Twilight said, then they heard growling then looked at Cutter.

"Don't look at me." Cutter said, I looked down, to hear my stomach growling.

"Do any of you have bacon?" I asked, but they were confused.

"Sure as heck don't know wha' that is. But we did bring ya some apples." AJ said, moving a basket towards me. Yay, a sacrifice for my hunger.

I dove my head in, eating apples left and right. I then put my head up, to see their faces. AJ was surprised I was eating so fast, Noah and Flutters were talking, and Twilight was taking notes about my eating. I then examined one in my hand, then started to chew on it.

"Yo, AJ." I said, looking at her with a serious expression.

"What?" She asked, scared I didn't like these apples.

"These may be..." I started, giving a frown, scaring her. "...THE best damn apples I ever did eat." I said, laughing as she sighed.

"So, ya like 'em?" AJ asked, looking at me.

"I love them. You're welcome any time at Fort Kickass." I said, throwing a core. It then landed in the trash, and I gave a fist pump. "Ten points!"

Twilight was still writing, but AJ was moving the overgrown lizard off of me. Flutters and Noah were still talking, so I gave a throaty growl, catching their attention.

"What? No hugs for me?" I asked, making Flutters smile, then tackled me, crushing me in a, literal, bear hug. I looked at Noah, and smiled. "You too, little guy."

"I can't get in, dinosaur, remember? That, and my arms are smaller than a T-Rex arm." He said, making me frown.

"Meh. I can still give you a bro fist later. Right now, it feels like my ribs are getting broken...Again!" I said in a struggled breath, making Flutters blush, then let go. "You could give a bear a bear hug and crush 'em."

Twilight finished writing the notes, and surrounded them with a purple aura. They disappeared in a flash of light. "So, when are we going to meet the Princesses?" I asked.

"In about ten seconds...make that three." Twilight said, then, a blue light appeared blinding us. When it died down, I looked and saw a Blue alicorn with a moon and stars as an ass tattoo, and her hair was moving, even though I didn't feel any wind.

"Hello princess Luna." Twilight said, bowing. AJ and Flutters also bowed, but I didn't bow.

"Hello Twilight. And it's just Luna. Anyway, where's your friend you wanted me and my sister to meet?" Luna asked, scanning around the room.

"I'm over here." I said, catching Luna's attention. She merely shrugged, and looked around.

"Where is here? Come out and show yourself, there is no need to be afraid." Luna said, looking around.

I cleared my throat, gaining her attention again. "One, I'm the creature you looked at. Two, I've handled worse than you. And three, I've been here the entire time." I explained, shocking her.

"The beast can speak?" Luna asked Twilight, making me growl.

"I can also hear as well! No need to call me a beast if I didn't attack you and can talk!" I said, annoyed. "I can also swear too! You want me to do that?"

"No." She said, staring at me like I was strange.

Noah came up to the window, sniffing around. "Hey, Dart. What the Hell's goin' on? I can hear you yelling, you alright?" Noah asked, shocking Luna.

"We're fine, just this princess called me a beast."

"Bow chika bow wow." Noah said, smiling.

I picked up a newspaper, rolled it up, and smacked him on the head. "No! No! That's my line! Bad Noah, bad! Now go in that corner and think about your life." I said, making him back away. "Fort Kickass doesn't appreciate what you said!" I added, hearing muffle curses. After I said that, it was quiet.

"So, you wanted to talk about something, Luna?" I asked, looking at the confused alicorn.

Shining Armor

When I woke up after passing out from Terry saying there was a marine reptile from the Dinosaur era. I looked around to see I was on a train. I then saw Z, M, and F, in front of me, sleeping. Everyone in the car was talking or playing a game. I said the only thing I could say at the moment.

"I like trains." I said, catching Noah's attention.

"Hey, fat ass, how do you weight so much? Even me carrying you with F didn't seem like you were light either." Noah asked, looking at me.

"I'm doing fine, thanks for asking. Oh, and fuck you too." I said the first part sarcastically, then added the last part quickly. "And I'm not fat, I'm a dinosaur you fucktard." I growled out, glaring at him.

Wait, how is he fitting in this train car? You know what, I'm friends with Pinkie, so fuck logic, I'll just go along with the ride.

My talking caught the other's attention, and they surrounded me, asking questions. Except for the three, horny raptors in front of me.

"I swear to God, if you do not shut up I will eat your children!" I threatened, making them quiet. I sighed, rubbing my eyes with my claws. "Alright, one at a time. You, Flutters."

Flutters hid behind her mane, then mumbled something. "I was wondering, how did you get that gash?"

I looked at the scar on my leg. "Megaraptor attack." I said simply. Twilight was writing down notes. I grabbed what she was writing, and squinted.

She was writing...What I just said. I raised a eyebrow, and raised my large toe claw. I then swiped it against the paper, cutting it in half. "Write that down." I said, but the picked up the paper I slashed, nodding to herself.

"Now, you dumbass." I pointed at Noah, who chuckled.

"Why are do these three keep on asking about you're 'special somepony'?" He said, looking down at AB, Sweetie Belle, and Scoots.

"You're too young to understand it, so don't ask. It involves the birds and the bees though." I said, shrugging.

I saw AB turn, then look a AJ. "What's tha birds and tha bees?" AB asked AJ, causing the mare to blush.

"Ah'll tell ya tomorrow. And, Dart."

"Si?" I asked, looking at her. Si means yes in Spanish.

"Why are ya usin' bad words aroun' us?" She asked, looking at me with serious eyes.

"Shit, ass, bitch, crap, bastard, fucktard, cock." I said, making her growl at me. "I use bad words because I can't punch Noah...or Cutter." I said, shrugging. By now, that white mare, Rarity, fainted.

By now, Z woke up, and noticed the others talking to me, but she didn't see me. She looked around, but I pretended to sleep, making her go back to sleep. Hearing her snoring, I lifted my head, then looked at the others.

"Alright, now you, Gay pride." I said, pointing to RD, who growled at me.

"Why did we bring you?" RD asked, making me raise my scaled brow.

"Not only was I the first dinosaur here, but I'm better at talking than these three right here, and lard ass over there. I'm a people person." I then noticed Noah about to eat some cake. "Hey, fucker! You touch my cake and I will cut you!" He slowly backed away from the cake.

I then looked at the others. "Yes, Twilight."

"Why do you threaten people all the time?" She asked, raising another feather and paper.

"First, where the Hell do you get all of that? Second, Noah, I said if you try to touch my cake, I will cut you!" I said, glaring at him, making him back away, giving up on the cake. "Third, I threaten people because I can. If Spike touched the books under your bed, would you let him?"

She suddenly blushed, making me frown. "By the way Twilight, shame on you! What if Spike found those and decided to read them?"

Spike lifted his head, and looked at me. "What?"

"Listen, Twilight, you better hide those books." I said quickly, but smiled at him. "Nothing concerning you, pipsqueak." I then ruffled his spikes.

I then looked out the window, and noticed a castle coming up. "Twilight, why does the castle show a bunch of guards aiming their crossbows at us?" I asked, then, an arrow whizzed by my head, hitting the seat I was sitting on.

I looked out the window again to see the same guard, but this time, he was shaking, ready another arrow, while the other guards yelled at him. He aimed at me, but I quickly ducked, avoiding a arrow.

"Son of a bitch!" I said, seeing a arrow miss my head a couple of centimeters.

Suddenly, the train entered the city, and stopped. A shit ton of guards stood right in front of the door, readying their weapons. One came in, and saw me.

"Would you mind maybe not TRYING TO FUCKING KILL ME!" I yelled at him, growling. He then noticed the others in the car, and shuffled out.

Noah and me stuck our head out the door, and growled. "Which one of you bitches ordered to take off my head!" I asked. Man, I'm fucking pissed. Whoever told them to shoot me is either a dumbass or a coward. Either way, I'm going to kick their ass.

"That would be me!" A voice shouted, guards moving out of the way, Noah's head going back inside...Wonder why. A stallion stood in front of me. I came out of the door, and snarled at him. Of course, I was a few inches taller than him.

"And why the Hell would you do that?" I asked, anger clearly in my voice. He either didn't notice, like a fucktard, or didn't care.

"Because, the Griffon Empire wanted us to take you down! You imprisoned one of their hunters for no reason whatsoever." The stallion growled out.

I lifted my killing claws, showing them off. "Well, she only fired a weapon in a public place, tried to kill me, called me a dumbass, insulted dragons, insulted ponies, and tried to kill my pack. Now tell me, you know you attacked a friend of Twilight Sparkle, right?"

"Twiliy?" The guard asked. I noticed he was probably the captain of something, because he didn't look like the rest of these Stormtroopers! "As in, my sister?"

I looked over to the train car, and whistled. Noah popped his head out, then looked at me quizzically. I gave him a few growls and throaty calls, which made him nod, then go back inside. "She'll be out." I said, then, Twilight came out, then hugged the stallion.

"It's good to see you, Shining Armor." Twilight said, releasing the hug. Pffftt...Shining Armor. I swear to God, if he puts on armor that's shining in combat, and win, I'm going to shit myself laughing. "Still doesn't excuse you for trying to hurt Dart."

"Well how was I supposed to know he was good?" He asked, looking hurt.

"Could've asked. That always works." I offered, making him blush. I then kicked the train car, making the three stooges-I mean raptors file out. "This is Z, M, and F. And F, stop looking at me like that! And here comes Noah."

Noah attempted to go through the door, but failed. "A little help might be needed." He said, smiling, embarrassed. I sighed, then walked over to him.

I started to pull on his horns. "Hell! You weight over a ton, yet you expect me to lift you out of here? You must be bat shit insane!" I said through a struggled breath. I then pulled him out, but rolled out of the way when he landed next to me.

"So, where's this, Celestia?" I asked, looking at Captain America...Captain Armor.

Novaraptors

I yawned, rubbing the sleep out of my eyes. I only sleep for five hours a day, so, I listened to my IPhone, playing music while I waited. I looked up to see another type of Raptor look at me, it's light green scales, with a white stripe and black on the top.

It's eyes were like a snake's eyes. Once I spotted it, it ran away.

The door opened right after to show-surprise, surprise-Celestia, and she wanted to talk.

"Listen, Dart. One of the guards today was found dead with bite marks and claw marks all over it. Luna said that you and your friends were in your rooms at the time, so you couldn't have done it. We want you to find out what did." She stated simply, worry etched over her voice.

Look, she controlled the fucking moon and sun for a thousand years. Why can't she just-you know what, I'm bored as Hell.

"I'll take it. But if any of your guards try to attack me, I won't think twice about defending myself. Don't worry, I won't hurt them...too much." I said, making her nod.

I was about to leave, but I looked at the three female raptors, F, M, and Z, and quickly nuzzled them. I then started to walk with Celestia, and she started to explain what happened.

"Lulu and I" Pfffttt...Lulu. "were walking when we spotted some blood. After we followed the trail of it, we found the body of the guard. I was shocked, and so was Luna. So, we told the guards to be on high alert for a dragon of some kind. Knowing it wasn't a dragon, we decided to check on a expert of creatures like you." Celestia explained.

"I wouldn't call myself a expert. More like a person with more than average knowledge about dinosaurs. Thanks for the compliment though." I said, seeing some guards glare at me. "Get back to your stations, soldiers! You're not supposed to be here! Quit standing around, and look for a dragon!"

They quickly scrambled away, making the Alicorn chuckle. Military did come in handy these days. "Anyway, we'll show you the body, and hope you won't eat it." Celestia said.

We got out of the castle, then entered the garden.

"I eat meat and plants. I'm a omnivore. I could go on for months without meat. Plus, where I come from, we don't eat ponies, or horses of any kind for that matter." I informed, only to look down, and see a body.

"Scratch patterns of a predator. Bite marks similar in size of a Utahraptor. Large claws, meaning for hunting prey. Bite marks at the neck area, either to snap this guards neck of choke him to death."

"Back legs bloody and gashed, meaning it was nipping at his legs for a while, to take his main defense down." I said, looking over the body.

"Large gashes at the chest area, so either he bleed out or died from shock. Some parts of his body are gone, such as the front right forelimb, most likely a meal for the predator." I said, examining the body some more. I then saw a tooth imbedded into the corpse skull, and plucked it out.

"Tooth medium in size, but very sharp. Most likely a meter or two meters high predator. Walks on two legs, bites fast and accurate. If you ask me, this is the deal of a Novaraptor."

"They're probably one of the deadliest kinds of raptors around. Not only that, but you may have a pack. Judging by the footprints, they were stalking him for a while, trying to find the weakest parts of his body, and to see his strengths as well. They must've snuck up behind, judging by the ways he's facing. He didn't see them coming."

I sniffed the air, then looked at Celestia. "Three females, two males. The males are young, and are new to the pack. The females either hunted this guy for the males, or the males did this to impress the females.

"You could see this with lions too. The females chase the prey, usually to the jaws of the males."

I looked at the ground, seeing foot prints. "Guy must've put up a fight, he injured one of them, judging by the way it's limping, and there's blood on the ground, and it's not his." I looked up to see Celestia, and more than a group of guards staring at me, most of the guards were slack jawed. "What?"

"Well, can you track them?" Celestia asked once she returned to her stoic face.

"No, I can't track them. But, they can't resist one thing, and we can use that as a trap." I said, then she looked at me with a confused gaze."

"They're carnivores. The only way they would abandon their meal if a larger predator was nearby, or more of their prey was around. So, if they think that they can come back for a bigger meal, what would it most likely be?"

She looked at me with a shocked gaze. "So, you're saying we have to lure them out with...dead animals?" She looked disgusted.

"Law of the jungle. You eat, or get eaten. In this case, they're the hunters, and we're the hunted. But, if we turn that around, and trap them, we may have an advantage."

"Not only that, but I have a feeling that there are more of them." I said, shrugging like it was nothing.

"What makes you say that?" She asked, but I simply looked up, seeing eight Novaraptors staring at us from the roof. They roared at me, but I gave a bark like call, and the ground started to shake.

Noah came out of the doors, growling. He followed my gaze, and noticed the Novaraptors. Seeing them, he roared, gaining their attention. They started to back away, seeing the large Carnotaurus.

"Come at me bro!" Noah yelled, but the Novaraptors ran away, their tails disappearing from view.

"Any more stupid questions?" I asked, looking around. After a moment, no one said anything. "No? Good. Now, you might want to stay in a group. These creatures tend to hunt lone prey." I said, the guards running off to spread the word.

Noah looked at me quizzically, but I gave a series of growls, and he nodded, going back inside.

"So, what about the trap?" Celestia asked me.

"We need bait. Something small, but fast. Long legs too, but as big as a pony." I said, thinking about it. Some guards that stayed to protect Celestia looked at me. So did Celestia. I looked at myself, and grumbled. "Fuck muffins." I said, facepalaming as I realized they were going to use me as bait.

"Get it over with." I said, then, I got knocked out, darkness closing around my eyes.

When I woke up later, I saw the same Novaraptor I saw earlier that day right in front of me. Seeing I wasn't dead, she sniffed me, not knowing what I was.

"Fuck off, I already got three mates, don't need to add another." I growled out. Then, two more females showed up, eyeing me with...Lust. "Fuck berries." I muttered, getting up. I then noticed there were five females and three males, all of them staring at me.

"FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!" I yelled, running down the halls with five females trailing after me. I rounded the corner, and saw something that made me smile with joy.

I saw Cutter and Terry talking and ran between them.

"Hey lad, we're ya goin'?" Cutter asked, looking at me.

"Can't talk. Females chasing me! Haven't eaten!" I said through a tired breath.

I saw the female raptors turn around the corner and chase me again, ignoring the large predators I was friends with. I yelped, running again. I saw Terry and Cutter look down to see the female Novaraptors trailing after me.

"Shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit!" I said, running past my room. Z, F, and M poked their heads out to see me pass by, then look back to see the female Novaraptors pass by too.

I rounded the corner, to see a marine reptile in a tank, I hid behind it. The females passed, then rounded the corner, thinking they were still chasing me. I got up, letting out a sigh. I saw the marine reptile look at me, snickering.

"Hi, my name's Dartagnen Drake Agundez. You can call me Dart. What's yours?" I introduced myself.

"My name's Ty." He said, giving me a toothy grin.

"Catchy name." I noted, smiling back. I can tell we were going to be great friends.

Scarface

"So then I said, "There's something on your face." I then punched him. "It was pain!" My friend was lying on the floor, twitching, and we were laughing so hard!" I said, Ty laughing with me as we exchanged stories.

Then, a white flash of light appeared around the corner, and groans were heard. Son of a bitch, now I have to check that out!

"Stay here!" I said quickly.

"It's not like I'm going anywhere." Ty said, his voice laced with sarcasm.

"Fuck you too, buddy." I said back, rounding the corner, only to see the two knuckleheads I never thought I would meet again. "Holy shit!"

Two Dilophosaurus stood there, one rubbing his head, the other looking at the one holding his head.

"Holy shit, Vesa, we're Dinosaurs!" One said, that voice very familiar.

"I fucking know that, asshole! Karlos, shut the fuck up, I have a headache, and you're giving me more of one." Vesa said, rubbing his crest. "Okay, I'm either a Dilophosaurus or Allosaurus. I'm hoping it's the second one."

"Nope, you're both Dilophosaurs." I said, shaking my head. Suddenly, Karlos tackled me, tears coming comically from his eyes.

"Dart, is that you? You look terrible. Did you get a new haircut?" Karlos joked, me pushing him off.

"Thanks for noticing dipshit. Noah's here too. So is Fade." I said, rolling my eyes, and pushing him off. Karlos looked down at his hands, examining them.

"Well at least I have a opposable thumbs." He said, smiling. Vesa stood next to him, nodding. I knocked both of their heads together, like the three stooges, and growled.

"Shud up! Bot' of ya!" I said, imitating Moe's voice. Both of the knuckleheads rubbed their heads, pouting silently.

"Why'd ya do dat?" Karlos asked in Curly's voice.

"I think he's mad at Santa Claws. Get it, claws!" Vesa said in Larry's voice.

"What did I tell you 'bout makin' puns?" I asked, bonking his head.

"Nyuk, nyuk, nyuk." Karlos said, but I bonked his snout, making him growl.

Suddenly, I heard a roar, and looked around, sniffing the air. Karlos and Vesa looked around too. "Alright, you two knuckleheads, follow me." I said in my normal voice.

I ran towards the roar, Vesa and Karlos following.

"Whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop." Karlos said, still in Curly's voice, but I slapped him with my tail.

"Huh, uh uh uh, Dumbass." I said in Butthead's voice.

I looked right in front of me, only to yelp when I saw a large T-Rex glaring at Twilight. I roared, gaining his attention. I saw a large scar on his face, most likely from another T-Rex. "Wow, I'm surprised about how the amount of fat you are."

"What?" He asked, looking at me. He was actually surprised?

"Fat, and deaf? Wow, God must've not liked you." I said, tsk tsking.

"You little salamander! I'll crush you!" He said, fury in his eyes. He ran towards me, but I moved out of the way. Karlos and Vesa were already up a pillar, cheering me on. "You...disappeared?" The giant fucking idiot stated, looking around for me.

"Fat, deaf, and blind? Damn, you must be a fucking idiot too." He roared towards my voice, and charged, hitting nothing but a pillar. "Called it!" I said, on top of a statue of Celestia, picking at the loose stones.

"Listen you little reptile! I will slowly devour you, but first, I have business to take care of here." He said, walking right up to Twilight. "Now tell me you little piece of shit! Where is your leader?"

I was about to go in there and kick his ass myself when three Novaraptors went in front of me. They growled...but they were females. Where were the males? I then noticed Terry burst into the room, and start talking with the dick sucker.

Cutter slowly walked up behind the scar faced dick, which made me smile, as they both started to attack the large male. The three females started to growl, lust in their eyes.

"Listen, I already have three mates. Maybe we could work something out?" I said, gulping. "Cutter, Help!" I said, running away from the females.

Suddenly, Karlos spit something out, hitting one directly in the eye, making her screech in pain. Vesa jumped down, tackling the female to the ground, then bit her neck. He pushed it down, until her neck snapped, killing her.

"Hell yeah! We still make a pretty good team!" Karlos said, high-clawing Vesa.

"Assholes, what about me?" I asked, running past them, their eyes following me. Suddenly, I stopped at a wall, the female Novaraptor growling, but it sounded like a clicking noise.

One opened her mouth slightly, showing her teeth, as she pounced. But then, Cutter bit into her, taking her out of mid pounce, and shook his head violently, crushing all the bones in her body.

He then dropped her body, and started to eat it. The other Novaraptor screeched, then ran towards Cutter, who ignored her.

She then pounced, clawing and biting into Cutter's side, who roared in pain. I slowly started to back away, Karlos and Vesa doing the same.

Then, the female flipped over to Cutter's other side, biting and clawing into his side again. He then bit into her tail, and grabbed her body with his jaws, pulling her into his mouth.

He then bit her once, breaking her back, and killing her as she was limp. Cutter then threw the body towards a statue of Celestia, destroying the solid stone easily.

Cutter then roared into the air, a random banner falling down in front of him. HELL FUCKIN' YES! That was so damn awesome, just like Jurassic Park!

*CRACK*

Cutter looked over to Terry, then his expression changed to a saddened one. I followed his gaze to see Tina, Terry's mate, lying on the floor, motionless.

"Tina?" I asked, walking up to her. I noticed her eyes were faded, then I lowered my head for a silent respect. Noah came in the room, then noticed Tina lying on the floor.

"What happened to you guys?" Noah asked, standing next to me.

I simply looked at Tina, Noah tracing my gaze towards the T-Rex. He then lowered his head in a silent respect as well. Karlos and Vesa lowered their heads in respect as well, Cutter doing the same. I gave my bark like call, calling for Z, M, and F.

After I was done, F and M entered, Z sleeping on F's back. I raised a brow, but she only shrugged in response. I then looked down at Tina, noticing Terry weeping. Cutter was talking to him, but I didn't pay attention. I saw that Scarfaced dick on the floor, I then went up to his body, knowing he was dead.

"I hope you fucking burn in Hell, because God won't let you in his domain without viewing your history!" I yelled at his body, kicking it. I could feel the rage in my veins right now. I WANTED TO GIVE THAT FUCKER A PEICE OF MY MIND! "I'll make sure you get left for the vultures, because you deserve no pity from us."

I Kicked his body again, making it twitch, but I didn't care. "Damn you to Hell, mother fucking salamander!" I said, kicking his body some more. Someone put a claw on my shoulder, making me unfurl my lips, and growl at them. I looked to see Z, now awake, staring at me.

I could see my reflection in her eyes. My feathers on top of my head bristled, while my eyes were slits. I the lowered my lips, the rage leaving me. I growled at the body again, but, I walked away.

A day later, we had a funeral for Tina. Not many knew her, but those who did were there, paying their respects. Luckily, Ponies had invented guns two weeks ago, and brought them for a Twenty One gun salute.

"Ready arms!" A stallion said, making me stand at attention as I readied my gun Celestia gave me.

"Fire!" The stallion said, making us fire into the air.

After that, the priest asked if anyone wanted to say any words. I stepped up, scaring him, but, he let me up.

"I remember a poem once. My grandma died, and at her funeral, I repeated her favorite poem. Her grandfather was in a war, and when her father died, she said this poem at his funeral. I'd like to say it to honor Tina. She was a reptile, a fighter, and mother, a friend. But, she was also family. Anyway, here's the poem."

I cleared my throat, readying the poem.

"I have a rendezvous with Death
At some disputed barricade
When Spring comes back with rustling shade
And apple blossoms fill the air
I have a rendezvous with Death
When Spring brings back blue days and fair

It may be he shall take my hand
And lead me into his dark land
And close my eyes and quench my breath
It may be I shall pass him still.
I have a rendezvous with Death
On some scarred slope of battered hill
When Spring comes round again this year
And the first meadow-flowers appear.

God knows 'twere better to be deep
Pillowed in silk and scented down,
Where love throbs out in blissful sleep,
Pulse nigh to pulse, and breath to breath,
Where hushed awakenings are dear...
But I've a rendezvous with Death
At midnight in some flaming town,
When Spring trips north again this year,
And I to my pledged word am true,
I shall not fail that rendezvous."

Hunter

Ever since Terry beat Noah, I've been working non stop on my project. I started to clean my gun, checking inside the barrel. It was exactly like a musket from the Colonial times of my world. I took off the blade of my musket, then started to spray paint the side, near the butt of the gun.

I growled as I hear a hoof step enter the room. I looked to see RD, staring at the gun I was holding. I snorted once, then got back to work, ignoring her.

"Dart?" RD asked, walking up to me. I ignored her, and started to engrave something under my COG skull. "Listen, Zara's worried about you, and-"

"Who sent you?" I asked, glaring at her.

"What?" She asked, looking surprised.

"Who sent you to talk to me? I mean, sure, we're friends, but, I wouldn't exactly know you to talk to a killer." I said, looking down at my gun, continuing the scripting my favorite line.

"Well, I'm the Element of Loyalty. I'm supposed to be loyal, if you forgot." RD said, putting a hoof on my shoulder.

I hissed at her, making her back away. "Listen, I need to find Terry. You and the others can help, but he put Noah in the hospital." I said, glaring at her. "Carno's were the top predator's in their time, and look what a young T-Rex did to him."

I sighed, then looked at my gun. "Listen, I know you want to help, I really want you guys to stick with me. But, I was one of Terry's first friends here, and we barely knew each other. I need to find him, alone. If you come, you'll be nothing more than a prevention from me doing the right thing." I said, then I would look back up at her.

"Listen, they don't call me Prophet for nothin'. And I know what will happen if you come along. You and your friends will try to stop me from doing what I can." I said, loading something into the gun.

"If I don't come back in the next two days, then you can look for me. If Z, M, and F lay their eggs, come tell me. And if Terry's eggs hatch, make sure that Cutter takes care of them."

I smiled sadly at her. "It's Terry and me. No one else. If you interrupt our talk, then it will get only worse." I said, walking towards the door, gun slung over my shoulder.

The inscription on my gun said, "Respect those who have fallen, as if they were you brothers or sisters."

I walked out of the door, and saw Spike standing there, sobbing quietly. I would walk up to him, then pat his back.

"Listen, if I don't come back, I want you to take care of my kids, as if they were your own. Also, don't be afraid to tell AJ about how you feel. It might lead you to where you're going." I said, scaring him.

"How do you know? You're not a pony or a dragon." Spike asked, wiping away his tears.

"Because, Fade and I knew each other for a long time. When she said she loved me, I realized I loved her back. Since then, we've been together in crazy adventures with Noah and Cutter. Hell, even Karlos and Vesa too." I said, smiling at him.

"You may not have known your parents, Spike. But be glad that someone was there to take care of you. I know you view these ponies as your friends, and nothing more. But, I can tell AJ likes you back." I said, knowing Z, F, and M were in the shadows, listening.

"Don't be afraid to tell her your feelings, and then, you'll be happy to know if she loves you, or she doesn't love you. It's better to know she doesn't like you that way than at all." I stated, patting his back again.

"You have a life ahead of you, Spike. Don't waste it on questions that will never be answered if you don't ask them." I said, standing up. "Good luck, mate." I said, pushing him away.

I would start to walk away, when I heard grass getting crunched. I turned around to see Spike run towards me, then tackle me, hugging me.

"Thanks, Dart. I'll make sure that I'll take your advice to heart and tell her." He said, putting his face in my chest, since I was still standing up.

I hesitantly hugged him back, smiling. "Good luck, Spike. May we meet in another life, then I will make sure that we'll be friends again." I said, letting go. He would then walk away, him smiling. "They grow up so fast." I commented, walking away.

I stood there, seeing Terry. He was currently eating a Triceratops corpse, probably one he killed. He didn't notice me, making me smile. I readied my gun, then aimed.

I heard a crunch, and looked at my foot to see a dead leaf. "Son of a bitch." I muttered, to see Terry stop eating, then turn his head my way, his head turning slowly, it was almost creepy.

He roared, then ran after me, I quickly dodged, almost getting stomped by the large T-Rex.

"Terry, hold still!" I yelled, aiming, readying my shot. I fired, hitting Terry on the side of his neck. He roared in pain as the substance I made slowly took effect, but her shook his head, growling in pain. "I told you to hold still, good thing you listened, because-SHIT!"

I dodged as he bit where I was, getting nothing but a mouth full of dirt and air. He roared at me again, glaring as his eyes turned into slits.

"So much for diplomacy." I said, chuckling. Terry got up, spitting out the dirt, then roared at me. "Son of a bitch!" I dodged again as he bit at me, but he wacked me with his tail, sending me into a dead tree, breaking it in half.

I looked around for my gun, and noticed it lying in front of me. I grabbed it, then reloaded another dart...Son of a bitch. Don't you dare start that!

I aimed, then fired again, hitting Terry's leg, making him slow down, his breathing slowing down to a calmed one. But he still ran towards me, rage in his eyes. He then lowered his head, but I jumped up, landing on his neck. I grabbed a tranq out, then stabbed it into his neck.

Terry roared, but would slow down, softly growling. I grabbed another, then pulled out the needle, and put in another, ejecting the liquid. He would then trip over a root, then fall down, making me fall off. I landed hard on the ground, making me roar in pain. I'll tell you what I did next.

"FUCK! ASS! BITCH! BASTARD! HELL! GOD DAMMIT!" I swore, grabbing onto my chest, a few ribs probably broken from the fall and the tree. "Son of a bitch! That fucking hurt!" I said, getting up, grabbing my chest. I saw Terry open a eye, his eyes normal.

"Dart?" Terry asked, looking at me.

"Sorry, big guy. But this'll hurt me more than it's going to hurt you." I said, grabbing my gun, then slamming the butt of it on his forehead, knocking him out. I then sighed, plopping myself on the soft dirt. I noticed a rainbow streak go by, which made me smirk.

"Three. Two. One..." I said to myself. Right as I said one, the rainbow streak started to head towards me.

"Dart, what happened to you?" RD asked, looking at me. Suddenly, a draft came behind her, making her turn around to see the snout of Terry. "Are you okay?" RD asked, turning her attention towards me.

"I could use a coffee." I said in a French accented, leaning up. 1998 Godzilla reference. "Now, hurry up and get the others. I'll be fine." I said, making her fly off.

"Hey, Terry, don't know if you can hear me, but, ya ever wonder why we're here?" I asked, looking at his sleeping form.

Egg

I sat near a clutch of eggs, smiling at them. My kids...well, I thought they'd be human, but, you can't always get what you want.

I nudged one of the eggs into its spot, seeing that it rolled out. I hissed once I saw a shadow, but saw it was Fluttershy, and calmed down.

Parental instincts are getting the better of me. "Hi Flutters."

"Hi Dart. How are the eggs doing?" Flutters said, not being affected by my hiss.

"Little Rose moved today." I said, looking at the egg I nudged. Z made one eggs, M one, but F made two.

"That's good. I'm just checking up on you." Flutters said, sitting next to me.

I saw Rose move out of her spot, and I rolled her back into it. "That one is going to be a energetic one. I can tell." I said, smiling as I looked down at the eggs.

So what? I'm a parent. I have to keep an eye on my kids at all times. I can tell Mary over there is going to be a evil child...Like a Hobbit

...

I have no Godly idea about what I just thought.

"Well, I thought I might tell you this, but I'm not so sure." Flutters said, acting shy again.

I rolled my eyes, but smiled playfully. "C'mon Flutters, I don't know why you're acting shy around me. After all, I'm not going to ask you to marry me." I said, making her blush, which made me laugh.

Suddenly, Chip moved from his spot, but I rolled him back into place with my snout. I saw Flutters smile, but I growled playfully at her.

"Don't get used to it. I may be cute a cuddly, but I'm like a snake, strike when you never look." I said, hissing, but smiling, making Flutters chuckle.

Z entered the room with something in her hand. Seeing me, she quickly hid it, and hissed at Flutters. I raised a eyebrow, but didn't ask about what she hid.

"Z, I swear to God. If you don't stop, I will make sure you won't be able to sit down for a week after I'm done with you." I said, winking at her, which made her blush. Sexual threat delivered. New objected added, guarding eggs.

"Anyway, Dart, F wanted to see you." Z said, nodding her head out the door.

"Z, cover for me." I said, getting up. My joints popped from sitting so long. Shit, I watch the eggs too much,

"Alright Dart." Z said, saluting.

"Also, don't try to finger yourself while I'm gone. You're lucky only I caught you that one time. Next time, it may not be me." I advised, Flutters already out of the door.

Z smiled sheepishly, but was blushing so red it'd make a apple jealous. I walked out, smiling. My claws hit the ground, making the strange clicking sound on the marble.

I noticed Karlos and Vesa were talking. When they spotted me, they ran over to me.

"Dart, come on!" Vesa said, running ahead.

"Yeah, asswipe!" Karlos said, running ahead.

I ran after them, easily gaining up on them. "What is it?" I asked, panting as we stopped.

"Terry's eggs are hatching!" Karlos said, running ahead as if he were Sonic.

Damn Hedgehog. I think if Tails was your brother, then why can he fly, and why if he a fucking fox? I caught up with them, only for them to stop, and-OW! SHIT!

I covered my bleeding snout, wincing. Damn doors! I will eat your children!

FUCK! That hurts like Hell! Shit! Ass! Bitch! I looked in front of me to see Karlos giggling, but Vesa smacked the back of his head, then held out a clawed hand.

"Need help?" He asked, smiling,

Bitch! Please! "Yeah, thanks." I said, accepting his offering of help. I got up, rubbing my snout as I opened the door.

"Dart! You look terrible lad!" Cutter said, looking at my bloody snout.

"Yeah, I'm perfectly fine, thanks for asking you mother fucker." I said, still rubbing my bloody snout.

"Dart, are ya okay?" AJ asked, looking at me with concern.

"Yeah, I'm fine. Now, will someone please tell me what the Hell was I dragged from protecting my eggs?" I asked, seeing F and M look at me, confused. "That's where I've been for two weeks."

"Well, for one, my eggs are hatching. That, and Fade wanted to talk to you." Terry growled out. I looked over to see him curled around a nest of eggs. There was five of them. At least, that's what I counted. "Two, we need you to get away from your kids."

I simply growled at him. "Bitch! Please! I know when I have to get away from my kids."

I turned to leave, but heard a strange chirping noise. It sounded like a baby alligator when they hatched. I looked back to see one the eggs cracking, then, a little baby T-Rex came out, it's snout poking through. It's legs were next, then it's two clawed hands. It's tail came out too, it still made the chirping noise though.

Terry opened his mouth, the baby saw him, then climbed in, like a crocodile. He gently closed his jaws, but left them open for the baby T-Rex to see.

The ponies gasped when he put the baby in his mouth, but I chuckled. Flutters was the only pony that didn't gasp that was in the room.

Noah was sitting next to the nest, rolling in a egg that fell out while moving. I went up to that egg, as watched as it hatched.

It's snout poked through, chirping. It's head popped out, and it's eyes opened to see me. It gave me a smile, but chirped. I gave a throaty chuckle, seeing it take it's first steps.

It then started to walk towards Terry, who opened his mouth, and let the baby in.

Soon, all the babies where in his mouth, chirping away.

9/11

I have a rendezvous with Death
At some disputed barricade
When Spring comes back with rustling shade
And apple blossoms fill the air
I have a rendezvous with Death
When Spring brings back blue days and fair

It may be he shall take my hand
And lead me into his dark land
And close my eyes and quench my breath
It may be I shall pass him still.
I have a rendezvous with Death
On some scarred slope of battered hill
When Spring comes round again this year
And the first meadow-flowers appear.

God knows 'twere better to be deep
Pillowed in silk and scented down,
Where love throbs out in blissful sleep,
Pulse nigh to pulse, and breath to breath,
Where hushed awakenings are dear...
But I've a rendezvous with Death
At midnight in some flaming town,
When Spring trips north again this year,
And I to my pledged word am true,
I shall not fail that rendezvous.

"The importance of the achievement of Apollo was demonstrating that humanity is not forever chained to this planet... that our visions go rather further than that, and our opportunities are unlimited." Neil Armstrong

"You must not lose faith in humanity. Humanity is an ocean; if a few drops of the ocean are dirty, the ocean does not become dirty."

Mahatma Gandhi

"Man's nature is not essentially evil. Brute nature has been known to yield to the influence of love. You must never despair of human nature."

Mahatma Gandhi

"We cannot despair of humanity, since we ourselves are human beings."

Albert Einstein

"The man who is forever disturbed about the condition of humanity either has no problems of his own or has refused to face them."

Henry Miller

"I am one of those who think like Nobel, that humanity will draw more good than evil from new discoveries."

Marie Curie

"As in the rankest soil the most beautiful flowers are grown, so in the dark soil of poverty the choicest flowers of humanity have developed and bloomed."

James Allen

"Whatever misanthropists may say, ingrates and the perverse are exceptions in the human species."

Napoleon Bonaparte

"I am proud to be part of a species where a subset of its members willingly put their lives at risk to push the boundaries of our existence."

Neil deGrasse Tyson

“The reason I don’t worry about society is, nineteen people knocked down two buildings and killed thousands. Hundreds of people ran into those buildings to save them. I’ll take those odds every fucking day.”

Jon Stewart

"It's difficult in times like these: ideals, dreams and cherished hopes rise within us, only to be crushed by grim reality. It's a wonder I haven't abandoned all my ideals, they seem so absurd and impractical. Yet I cling to them because I still believe, in spite of everything, that people are truly good at heart."

The Diary of Anne Frank

"I believe in my whole race. Yellow, white, black, red, brown --in the honesty, courage, intelligence, durability....and goodness.....of the overwhelming majority of my brothers and sisters everywhere on this planet. I am proud to be a human being. I believe that we have come this far by the skin of our teeth, that we always make it just by the skin of our teeth --but that we will always make it....survive....endure. I believe that this hairless embryo with the aching, oversize brain case and the opposable thumb, this animal barely up from the apes, will endure --will endure longer than his home planet, will spread out to the other planets, to the stars, and beyond, carrying with him his honesty, his insatiable curiosity, his unlimited courage --and his noble essential decency. This I believe with all my heart."

Robert A. Heinlein

I'd like to honor those who have fallen on this day. It may not be important to those who never saw the horrors that we all did on that faithful day. But it is to me. Thousands of people died on September 11th, yet hundreds went in to try to save those people. I'd take those chances every fucking day. I'd like to have a moment of silence. For those who have fallen on this day. They maybe thought that nothing would happen to their peaceful lives. They maybe thought that nothing bad would happen. Hell if I know, I wasn't there. Those who died are Heroes of War, even when they weren't in a battle of any kind, except to save each other.

Hatchlings

My eggs were close to hatching. How did I know? One of them moved today, like it was ready. I smiled sadly, looking outside to see Terry teaching his kids how to hunt.

I'll make it up to him, make sure his kids are taken care of when he couldn't take care of them.

F popped her head in the room, smiling slyly. I ignored her, but acted like I didn't hear her. She giggled innocently, seeing my gaze towards the window.

She would stalk towards me, but I hid a smirk under my mask I called a snout. She was ready to pounce, but I quickly tackled her, pinning her under my weight.

"Nice try Fade. You're not sneaky when you try to be." I said, getting off of her, and going back to my spot.

"Oh, come on Dart, don't be a grumpy egg." Fade said, rolling her eyes playfully. "You still worried about him?"

"Yeah. He's like a brother. Granted we're not blood related, but you can see what he could do, but, I have to watch over him." I said, nudging one of the eggs back into place.

"Well, Luna wants to talk to you." F said, but I was watching Terry.

She tapped her large toe claw on the floor, gaining my attention. "Princess moon ass wants to talk to you."

I growled seeing her tap her claws on the floor. She stopped, making me stop. She started to tap again, making me unfurl my scaled lips and show my fangs.

"I'll tell her you're busy." F said, backing away slightly. She would then walk out of the room, making me smile.

One of the eggs moved, making me smile. I nudged it, then, a snout poked through, making a chirping noise like a crocodile and like Terry's kids. It's head popped out to show a light blue stripe side ways on her snout, then the rest black scales.

She had feathers that covered her back, flaring out a bit when she saw my toe claw. She looked up to see me, then chirp, making me chuckle.

Zara came in, then squee'd when she saw Mary.

"She's so cute!" Z said, M popping her head in too, making a sqee noise as well, making me growl, silencing them both.

Mary looked at me, chirping some more. When she saw my other two mates, Mary looked at me, then tried to stand up. She fell, then put her arms under her.

"Come on. You can do it. Come on." I said, making the hatchling smile at me, then attempt to stand again. She put her legs under her, then lifted herself up, her tail raised in the air.

She then got up, walking towards me. She would trip for a moment, but regain balance. Mary went up to me, and nuzzled my leg, chirping in happiness.

Another egg came out, but the legs popped through. The egg got up, then started to walk towards me, hearing the chirping, and gave a chirping sound of it's own.

It's egg hit my leg, cracking it. Another raptor came out, looking like Mary, but, his scales were darker than hers. He looked around, then spotted Z, chirping.

I would then lie down, the two raptors going right next to me. I curled around them, making them chirp in happiness. A egg rolled out, and this one hatched to show a velociraptor that looks like Z come out. She would then look around, and get up, walking towards me.

I gave a throaty growl, which made the little raptor trip over my tail, but I caught her with my tail. Chip would look at his sisters, giving a little growl. I gave a bark like call, making F come in the room.

She suddenly squee'd, making me hiss.

"Sorry, but they're so cute!" F said, nuzzling Chip, who hissed playfully at his mother. He sounded like me. I gave some more bark like calls, and Rainbow Dash came in.

"Alright, ya big reptile, what's the big-Squee!" RD said, then she saw the baby raptors.

"What is with women and squeeing?" I asked, looking at all four of them.

The last egg hatched to show a velociraptor that looked like me poke his head out. Seeing Rainbow, he made a chirping sound, like he was in trouble. I laughed, making Rainbow blush.

"Why is he afraid of me?" RD asked, looking at me.

"Maybe he isn't afraid of you, but your face!" I said, claw bumping Chip, who chirped happily.

RD gave me a unamused look, but would stare at my kid. The velociraptor then went back in his egg, the top that was on his head closing. He would then rock the egg, and roll towards me, hearing the chirping.

I moved my tail, and the egg rolled in. It hit my side, making pieces explode out. The little one shook his head, then chirped, nuzzling his mother, M.

Z and F circled aroud me, Z nuzzling Chip, F nuzzling Mary and Rose.

"I'll name this one...Alcatraz." I said, nuzzling the youngest hatchling.

"Alcatraz? Really?" M asked, looking at me, confused.

"Hey, you guys named the rest. That, and we'll just call him Alky or Al for short." I said, looking at the three females.

Bitches be trippin' if they think I don't get to name at least one child! Mutha fuckas! I be a daddy raptor, nothing is goin' in my way!

I then made a chirp like sound, Rose and Mary curled up to me, sleeping already. Chip curled up to me, starting to doze off. Al was awake, but sleepy. I nuzzled the young ones, making them smile.

"Sweet dreams kids." I said, yawning. Alcatraz would snuggle up against me, sleeping instantly. I smiled, then curled around them.

I heard a group of aww's. I would turn towards the doorway to see Twilight, Luna, Celestia, Spike, AJ, Rarity, Pinkie, Flutters, and Rainbow watching me. Karlos and Vesa were standing there as well, smiling as they saw the kids.

I quickly hissed, and made a clicking like growl in my throat. Alky shifted, opening a eye. I nuzzled him, growling softly, making the young raptor go to sleep. I would then glance at them.

"Don't get used to this. I will eat your children if you even mention this to anyone else. Understood?" I asked, but no one answered.

I then growled softly. They took their leave, smiling softly. I curled up with my kids, letting the warm embrace of my favorite boobed lady, sleep, take me.

Hunted

I would sit near my hatchlings all of them giggling and playing around. "Mary, don't you dare touch-" I started, but then something very loud cut me off.

CRASH!

"Whoops." Mary said, looking at the broken vase.

I facepalmed, and looked at Mary with a unamused expression. Z popped her head in the room, giggling silently. I looked at her, then she morphed into a pony like bug and back silently. I rubbed my eyes, then growled.

"What's wrong honey?" The thing asked, looking at me.

I stood up, and stalked towards the creature, hissing, and giving a throaty growl. It looked around frantically, sweating. I roared then pounced, slashing the strange bug like pony across it's chest. Green blood spurted out, making it cry out in pain.

It feel to the floor, whimpering. It tried to crawl away, but a claw interrupted her. She looked up to see me, unfurling my lips to show my razor sharp teeth. Z came through, eyeing the bug.

I noticed there was a rope on her snout, and I cut it off with my claws, making her growl at the bug.

"Watch the kids." I said, biting it's neck, and dragging it away.

All the way, guards would stare at me, seeing the shape shifting bug. The bug screamed as my bite tighten on it's neck, choking it slightly. I went up to the throne room, and threw the bug, cracking it's exoskeleton.

"Mind telling what this bastard is?" I asked, looking at Celestia, who grimaced.

"It's a Changeling." She said, worried.

It started to scream, but I put my toe claw where it's spine would be, making it silent but whimpering. I gave a growl, making it shut up immediately. I pulled my toe claw out, a green blood oozing out of it's wound.

"Where did you find her?" Celestia asked, looking at the changeling with surprise.

"She tried to copy Z, but I'm guessing creatures from another world are a no-no on their powers." I said, looking at the changeling.

Vesa came in, then saw the bug pony. "Don't tell me Karlos gave me weed again." Vesa said, then Karlos burst through the doors.

"WEED! WHERE?" Karlos said, looking around.

"Shut up bitches, I'm trying to talk." I growled out, shutting them up, but then Vesa smacked the back of Karlos' head.

I would sigh, then look up to Celestia. I was about to talk again, but a loud roar from the distance cut me off. I looked out the window to see a large V-Rex walking through the streets, snapping at ponies.

It roared again, and looked at me, his large red eyes glaring all of his hate at me. He roared and charged through the main gate, crushing ponies under his large feet. His tail hit a pillar, knocking it down.

I then heard him sniffing, then look straight at the front entrance. He rammed into it with his large skull, breaking the large doors open easily.

I heard a roar, and Cutter rammed into the large beast. Both of their sizes matched, but the V-Rex has a shorter snout, a small club like extension on it's tail, and three fingered arms. It was surprising flexible, small rib cage had a large opening in the middle.

Cutter growled, and the V-Rex growled back, a large battle scar across his muzzle. He sniffed Cutter, interested in why his ancestor looked so different than he.

Another roar came, and a slightly larger V-Rex came in, a large tail in her mouth. She then ate it, and eyed Cutter. Cutter looked at the female, his blue eyes meeting her brown ones.

Cutter roared at the male, and the smaller V-Rex charged, hitting Cutter's side. I quickly ran towards the front entrance, leaving Celestia and some guards behind.

I heard another roar, but this time, it was distant, which made me sigh in relief. I then arrived at the front to see two extinct giants duking it out. Cutter bit the V-Rex, making the male roar in pain.

The female eyed me, seeing me take out my IPhone. I quickly got to the camera, and switched it to video, and started to tape it.

Cutter rammed his side into the Male's side, making the male roar in pain. The Male retaliated by using his three fingered claw to slash Cutter's snout, making Cutter roar in pain.

I heard loud footsteps behind me, and looked to see Terry running towards the male V-Rex. Terry suddenly burst through, roaring. The V-Rex looked back, surprised at the new arrival.

Cutter took his chance, and bit the small male's neck, making it roar out in pain. Terry ducked as the V-Rex's tail swiped at him, the small bony extension missing Terry's skull.

Terry bit the V-Rex's tail, the two T-Rexes biting at the same time, making the large V-Rex roar in pain. The female watched the fight, me recording it. Noah came in, watching thee fight as well.

The female roared at Noah, sending us both running. The female V-Rex ran after us. Noah went ahead, and turned. Only to backtrack and run the other way.

I quickly ran where he was to see another female V-Rex staring at me. I backtracked, like Noah, and ran the other way. I couldn't see Noah. Probably was somewhere safe.

Keep running, Dart, keep running.

"FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!" I yelled, running faster.

The two V-Rexes behind me snapped at me, their large frames barely fitting the Castle's halls. I suddenly stopped, seeing a large Spinosaurus. It looked at me, and roared.

I stopped, then looked back. I saw one of the female V-Rex's head look around a corner. Seeing me, she roared, and turned.

So, let's see here. Get eaten by a large, crocodile fucktard, or, get eaten by a large evolved T-Rex from King Kong.

I watched as the Spino would head towards me, but step over me, and bite the female V-Rex's neck, making the V-Rex roar in pain. I sighed silently, and thanked God.

I ran away, but not before the first female came around the corner. Seeing me, she roared, and started to charge. I backed away, then turned around to see-Terry!

Terry would glare at the V-Rex, making the female stop dead in her tracks. Seeing I had no choice, I silently backed away, still facing the female V-Rex. I then saw Terry slowly avert his gaze, and look at me.

The V-Rex roared, angry her meal got taken away. Bitch, go suck my dick, cuz you ain't eatin' me today.

She charged, surprising Terry. She rammed her head into his chest, making him fall backwards. The Spinosaurus snapped the second female's neck, making a sick, snapping sound.

The male V-Rex would then charge the Sino, crushing most of the sailed dinosaur's ribs. The male then bit into it's neck, and crushed it's wind pipe, making the Spinosaurus fall limp.

He spotted me, then growled, but started to head towards the Throne room. I followed, not wanting to see Terry kick the female V-Rex's ass.

The V-Rex burst through the throne room doors, roaring loudly. All the guards attacked, but the creature's hide was too strong, making the weapons look like annoying flies.

Celestia did nothing but sit there while her guards ran away, non were killed. The V-Rex spotted her, his red eyes glaring at her. He would then charge, but, another V-Rex burst through the wall and tackled the male. Both went through the other wall and the gardens outside.

The mysterious male then pushed against the first male, making the young male roar. He then rammed again with his head, hitting a statue of a pony. Seeing the pony statue was propped right next to a cliff, he rammed one more time, sending the young male V-Rex to his doom.

The new male roared into the air. I stopped the video on my IPhone, smiling. The male spotted me, he was as half as tall as Cutter. He would walk towards me.

He held out his arm, waiting for a handshake.

"My name's Garret Shipley." The V-Rex stated in a all too familiar voice.

"Noah is here. My name's Dartagnen Drake Agundez. We know each other, remember?" I said, smiling as the V-Rex smiled at the memories.

"Sure do." He said, both of us walking inside.

This is what a V-Rex looks like for those of you that didn't watch King Kong.

Day with Tina

I sat there on a rocking chair, Mary and Chip on my lap, sleeping away. I heard footsteps, and looked behind me to see Tina, Terry's daughter. She was trying to be sneaky, playing with me. I rolled my eyes, then gently set my kids in their bed.

I dodged as Tina leaped, only to miss and hit her snout against the wall.

"Owie!" Tina said, rubbing it.

I chuckled, then rubbed her head, making her smile at me. "So, how's my favorite niece doing?" I asked, making her smile at me.

"Uncle Dart, I was hunting today when I saw a strange looking dinosaur. It kind of looked like my dad, but had crests on it's head, and three fingers." Tina said, making me think.

Not a Dilophosaurus. Not a Northern allosaurus, too hot for them. So, it's a allosaurus.

"She was friendly." Tina added, smiling.

I looked at her, searching for any lies. Seeing none in her eyes, I smiled. "I would like to meet this dinosaur."

"Really Uncle?" Tina asked, excited.

"Why would I lie about that? Now, scurry along and go tell Terry." I said, shooing her off.

She smiled, then ran off to her dad, my friend Terry. I heard a creaking sound behind me, and smiled. "Fade, you were the worst at sneaking up on me." I said, hearing a chuckle.

"Well, you had trained hearing. I didn't." She said, hugging me.

"It came in handy with a house of three siblings that would get into any kind of trouble." I said, giving her a peck on the cheek.

She pecked my cheek, making me smile again.

"Told you. I said you'd be a great parent and uncle." Fade said, hugging me tighter.

"It comes in handy a lot." I said, looking down at Mary and Chip.

I soon went outside, stretching as I hadn't gotten up for hours. I looked around to see Tina, the size of AJ, run up to me, giving me a hug. Well, a T-Rex version of a hug.

"Are you ready to go?" I asked, giving her a toothy smile.

"Yup, Uncle." She said, her tail wagging a bit behind her.

I saw her run ahead of me, so, I started to chase her. For a young T-Rex, she was fast. I went ahead of her, both of us going around and dangers the mountain had.

I suddenly stopped, Tina hitting me, making me fall on my snout. And let me tell you how I felt.

FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU-

I held my snout, getting up. Tina was right next to me, sniffling, thinking I was going to hit her or something. I only rubbed her head, giving a painful smile.

"It's alright. Now, is that the dinosaur you were talking about?" I asked, pointing towards a Allosaurus.

She kind of looked like Big Al. She noticed Tina, and smiled. But when she saw me, she roared, then started to run towards me.

Now, here's what's going through my mind right now.

FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK!

I dodged as she charged, almost making me into a pancake. She stopped right next to Tina, and nuzzled her.

"Did he hurt you?" She asked, but Tina smacked her snout with her tail, making the female Allosaurus back off.

"He's my Uncle! Why'd you attack him Erica?" Tina half yelled, half whimpered.

"That's your uncle? I thought he'd be bigger. And, scarier." Erica said, staring at me.

"Same to you too bitch!" I yelled, making her startled.

"Dart? Is that you?" Erica asked, looking at me. Her voice was soft for someone so large. She seemed like Flutters, except, less shy.

"Wait...Erica? Erica from Middle and High school?" I asked, looking at the Allosaurus.

"That's me. You look different." Erica said, giving me a smile.

I heard a roar behind me, and saw a Long necked dinosaur grazing through the trees. Let me see here...Striped tail, and it's long, like a whip. It's slanted forward, like a lizard. But it's smaller, meaning it isn't fully grown. So, it's a subadult Diplodocus.

It eyed us, and gave a roar, seeing three predators. It reared up on it's back legs to protect it's neck and gave another roar, trying to scare us away. Erica roared, running in front of the long necked plant eater. The Diplodocus reared up again, and got down, trying to crush Erica.

Another Allosaurus came out of nowhere and jumped onto it's back, making the long neck roar in pain. Erica took her chance and charged. She then jumped onto the other side and clawed at it, biting it's back. The Diplodocus roared in pain, then fell down.

I ran toward it's neck, and pounced on, my killing claws digging into it. I must've crushed it's windpipe, because it was struggling for breath. Tina ran up to it, and bit it's neck, crushing it with her bone breaking teeth. With all four of us, the long neck stopped breathing.

I roared into the air, then bit into it's flesh. I'll spare you the details, but when we were done, there was nothing but bones left. We said our goodbyes to Erica and the Allosaurus named Al.

As we walked back, I heard a roar in the distance, and looked to see something that made me smile.

I saw a heard of Diplodocus roaming through, Brachiosaurus nearby, eating from the branches of the tallest trees. I looked down to see a Stegosaurus herd traveling along.

Seeing them took my breath away. Suddenly, I heard another roar, and looked to the left to see a V-Rex bite onto a lone Long neck.

The predator's large size and bone crushing teeth took it down easily. The others only moved ahead, paying no attention to the predator.

The V-Rex roared, then looked at me. I don't believe it! It was the male V-Rex Garret pushed off the cliff. How did it survive?

He glared at me, but started to eat. I noticed three long claw marks on one of it's eyes, yet I saw it lost the same eye. I'll name him One eye.

Tina walked up to me and nuzzled me, gaining my attention.

"Something bothering you?" She asked, worry evident in her voice.

"No. Not yet, at least. Now, let's go met up with Celestia and your dad." I said, making her run ahead.

I glanced back at the V-Rex, then walked after Tina. He'll be a problem.

Secrets

I was walking with Tina, her joyful roaring could be heard miles away. I said I'd take her out to explore the Everfree.

Of course, I hoped she would forget, because that was over two weeks ago, but, alas, she forgets nothing.

I stood there, tuning out her rambling. I think I'll invent a name for her. Not Tina the second. Wait, that actually sounds pretty good. I'll store that for later.

"Me and Scalina got into a fight yesterday." Tina said, looking at me, sniffling a little.

"Don't worry about it. I've heard girls fight all the time." I said, looking at her.

I ran ahead, Tina following after me, although not as fast. My feet wound hit then forest floor, making a trail. I heard some rumbling, and looked down to see the ground cracking a little.

Must be a earthquake. I shrugged it off, and-

"FUCK!" I hit the ground hard, and heard a roar I hope I'd never hear again.

I looked up to see a Novaraptor looking down at me, growling. It eyed me for a second, and was about to bite, when Tina came in and bite down it's neck, making it screech.

I got up and roared, making it throw Tina off, and look at me. It licked it's lips, then charged, until a large foot stepped onto it, killing it. I smiled, and looked up, my smile turning into a face or horror.

There, I saw a Giganotosaurus, also known as G-Rex, looking down at me, licking its lips. I saw it look at Tina, who was getting up, and walked towards her.

I roared, gaining it's attention, and pounced, digging my claws into it's neck. It roared in pain, using it's three claws to get me off.

Tina roared gaining its attention, and I bit down, making the G-Rex drop me. I then heard a roar which made me smile.

Terry burst through the tree and bit on the G-Rex, making the G-Rex roar. Terry roared out in pain when the G-Rex slashed his snout, making a three clawed mark on Terry's snout.

Terry bit on the G-Rex again. I gagged once I heard the bones cracking and crunching, and the G-Rex giving a screech like roar.

It's tail hit Terry in the face, making Terry go back a few meters. I pounced, biting onto the G-Rex's neck, it growled, and shook it's head, trying to get me off.

I flew off, hitting the ground. I heard some cracking, and looked down to see some of the ground going in. I gained a idea, and got up, growling in pain as I felt me head pounding.

I gave a bark like roar, drawing the G-Rex away from Terry. I roared, making it charge. The ground started to give under me, and I pounced. I landed on it's snout, and ran onto it's back.

"Yabba dabba doo bitches!" I yelled, running down it's tail. I jumped off, and landed on the ground. The G-Rex roared at me again, turning around, readying another charge.

I felt the ground shake, and the G-Rex looked down to see the ground giving way. I laughed, seeing the panic on the G-Rex's snout. It suddenly charged, the ground behind it giving way to show a cavern. I walked away, thinking it wouldn't make it.

I felt something tug on my tail, and looked to see the G-Rex gasp it with his claws. I gulped, and felt the sensation of weightlessness.

"DUN MESS WITH A SCOTTISH DINOSAUR!" I yelled, biting into it's arm as we fell.

It roared, and threw me off, but I grappled onto a wall, and pounced at it's snout. It roared in pain as I slashed it's muzzle. I readied for another attack-

Oh my head. I opened my eyes, only to growl in pain once my head started to pound again. I got up, seeing the lifeless body of the G-Rex right next to me. I gave my raptor call.

Terry roared, making me smile.

"Dart, you alive down there?" Terry asked, poking his head in. Luckily, only a few strands of dirt came down, and he didn't fall.

"I DON'T KNOW TERRY! YOU FUCKING THICK HEADED DINOSAUR! DOES IT LOOK LIKE I'M ALIVE?" I yelled, back, a bit steamed. I heard laughing, and saw Terry' daughter, Tina, poke her head through.

Terry blushed at my comment, but Tina was still laughing. "He told you dad!" Tina said, tears coming from her eyes from laughing. "Uncle Dart, we'll get some help. You need anything?"

"Yeah, I'll take a western bacon cheese burger, extra fries, and a large diet Cola. Also, get me a Oreo milkshake and some mocha. Other than that, I'm fine." I said, making Terry laugh, and Tina giggle.

"Alright Uncle. Don't worry, we'll get help." Tina said, walking away.

"Tina would be proud of you Terry." I said, waiting until Tina walked away.

Terry gave a sad smile.

"Buck up, kiddo. At least Tina will be happy to know you're well, and her and your kids are in good hands-err-claws." I said, making Terry give a grin, and walk away.

I looked around, and noticed a shiny object.

Hey, I can't help it, I have ADHD, I get distracted easily. Anyway, I looked to see a metal door. Me, being the inquisitive one of the bunch, walked towards it. I jiggled the door handle, and a voice made me shiver.

"I'm sorry. You will have to type in a password." It was female, and monotone.

I looked down to see-well, I forgot what's it called, but it was like something in a spy movie. I thought of something, and smiled.

If there's anything Red versus Blue taught me, it's to be simple, yet, make it look difficult.

So, I typed in; 1234.

Well I'll be dammed. The door slid open, and I walked in. I looked around to see something that made me frown.

I saw dinosaurs, left and right, in test tubes. I walked on ahead, taking note of the green blood on the floor.

I walked up to another door. It was trying to close, but a hand was in it's way. It was a HUMAN hand. I shook my head, then sniffed it. I saw it had a keycard, so I grabbed it, and pushed the door open.

I quickly looked away and let loose my lunch. There I saw was a human in a lab coat, with half of his body missing. His organs trailed out, and a blood trail led to another door.

Poor guy must've been trying to run from something. I opened the other door, and saw more dinosaurs left and right, in test tubes, surrounded by water.

I saw the blood trail lead to a test tube with bullet holes in it. I looked to my right to see a corpse of a Dilophosaurus, burnt. I sniffed it, seeing some smoke trail up.

It's recent. About a day or two ago.

I saw something flash at the corner of my vision, and looked to see a computer.

It read : INSERT KEYCARD.

I looked at the card in my hand, and put it in.

DR. TERRANCE...PLEASE WAIT...

KEYCARD CONFIRMED

WELCOME BACK TERRY!

Terry?

WOULD YOU LIKE TO REVIEW YOUR RECENT VIDEO FILE?

Y/N?

Y

PLEASE WAIT...

VIDEO COMPLETED

SHOWING FILE NOW

"Is it on? Yes? Alright. We've made a recent find. We dug up a corpse of a large female T-Rex today. We've cloned her, giving back all of her memories until her death." The man said. It was the same man I saw in half.

"Right now, we're keeping her in a tube. Her life signs are normal, and she's growing back to normal. We searched through her memories to see what her life was like. It's incredible. It looks like humans aren't the only ones to show intellect, or speech."

"Her name is Tina, but we code named her Ada; which means first mother."

Oh my God. They cloned Terry's mate, Tina?

"Right now, this is probably the most deadly predator we've cloned. The Giganotosaurus being the largest, but still, it's no T-Rex."

I have to tell Terry.

"We've recently made a find that amazed us. It turns out she's probably the first T-Rex we've found that shows compassion for not only her mate or offspring, but for others too. A Velociraptor by the name of Dart has amazed us when we found out that he was one of her friends."

They've been studying me too?

"Right now, Ada has regained all of her memories except when the large male T-Rex killed her. We should be ready to let her loose the next week to go back to her mate. If any of us should die in a accident, the computer AI should send her on her way."

"This is Doctor Terrance, signing off."

END OF FILE

THIS VIDEO WAS RECORDED SEVEN DAYS AGO BY DR TERRANCE.

That's a week ago. That means...no...it can't be.

I ran to the next room to see Tina, the cloned Tina, in a large tube. A pipe was going in her mouth to help her breathe. There was chains on her neck, tail, and feet.

I heard some hissing, and Tina opened her eye. She looked around and shook the pipe out of her mouth. She silently roared as she shook, and the glass cracked.

Oh mother fu-

Eww, now I'm all wet with some weird smell water.

Tina shook herself and broke free of her neck chains. She roared, then broke free of her foot chains, crushing the platform she was supposed to step on. Her tail broke free, and she let out a roar that made me fall back.

A weird, robotic arm went up to her, making her look at it. It was probably a tazer, because some sparks went off of it. Tina bit it, breaking it, and threw it away.

She roared again, then looked at me. She walked up to me, and growled. She put her snout in front of me, and sniffed. I closed my eyes, waiting for my death, and hoped it would be quick.

That is, until I heard Tina.

"Dart?"

I opened my eyes to see Tina staring at me, confused. I mentally sighed, and smiled.

"Long time no see Tina." I said, making her confused.

"What happened? Where are we? Last I remembered was me attacking a T-Rex that was trying to kill Terry, then nothing." Tina said, looking around.

"I'll explain, but first Terry has to get us." I said, and walked off.

"Speaking of Terry, are my eggs okay?" Tina asked, following. A large hallway greeted us, making me smile. Finally, no more doors.

"They're fine. They hatched, and now they're T-Rexes that are the size of ponies." I said, then I looked at her. "I'll tell you what happened, but, you won't believe it."

"Try me." Tina said, smiling.

"Alright. But don't tell me I didn't warn you." I said, walking off with her.

Predatory

I sat down, feeling tired. When we arrived back where Terry was, I noticed the G-Rex was gone, and Little Tina has a mom now, the cloned Tina. Of course, when we got home, Twilight wanted to know why a dead dinosaur was walking around.

"Why is Tina still alive?" Twilight asked once I got in her house, the Library.

"It's complicated." I said, rubbing my head, trying to get the pounding out of my head.

"Something wrong?" Twilight asked, but then a high pitched squeal cut her off.

GOD DAMMIT! MAKE IT STOP! MAKE IT STOP! IT'S SCRAMBLING MY BRAIN! MAKE IT STOP! AHHHHHH!

When the squeal stopped, I looked at Twilight, who was looking at me with confusion, wondering what was causing me pain. I got up, and growled again.

"Dammit!" I cursed, looking around. I got up, grabbing my pounding head, and heard a scream outside. I then heard a roar that sounded like it was from a show I watched.

I got outside, and watched in horror as I saw a family of ponies trapped by a strange creature. It was snarling, stalking towards them.

I quickly started pounding on the door, gaining it's attention. No, it can't be. What I saw would make me roar in surprise.

There, I saw a animal that looked like a bat, but with no eyes, and no wings. It had a ear in front of it's head instead of the side, and snarled.

It was a Future Predator. It snarled once it saw me, and I roared back. It 'looked' around, even though it had no eyes, and ran away, faster than I could track.

I roared at, trying to chase, but I heard more screaming, and turned around to see another future predator charging at the family. I turned around, but was too slow.

I watched as it got closer and closer, and pounced. It was a few feet, when a pair of jaws gripped it, and killed it instantly.

I looked up to see the cloned Tina standing there with the future mutated bat in her jaws, shaking her head to crush more of it's bones.

I saw her smile at me, then walk away with the future predator in her mouth. When she got out of view, I went up to Twilight.

"Get your friends, we have a serious problem on our hands." I said, then watched as she teleported away.

I looked at the family, which walked back to their home, terrified. I walked back to the library, and a flash blinded me.

Then I saw Noah, Karlos, Vesa, Cutter, Terry, Tina, little Tina, Garret. Also, Twilight and her friends.

Cleared my throat, gaining their attention. I then began.

"Some force out there, besides Twilight, ripped the boundaries of space and time to shreds. Maybe it's happened before, in which case every single thing we thought we knew about Twilight's universe is wrong."

"Tina just killed a Future Predator. A animal that will evolve millions of years in your or my future, perhaps both universes. If it does, this could mean the end of all life."

"These are highly intelligent creatures. They can scale walls and trees. At their top speed, they can hunt down the fastest animals alive on this and my planet with no problem."

"This is a big problem. Although these creatures have no eyes, they use sonar. Like a bat. These are basically killing machines. Fast, adaptable in every environment, and, even more so, dangerous."

"I want everyone in Ponyville to stay in groups. The only reason that first Future predator gave up because I was there, and the second one died by Tina's jaws."

"Any questions?" I asked, looking around. Seeing no one had any, which surprised me, but, they were standing stock still, looking above me.

I looked up to see a Future Predator, sleeping, just like a bat. Seeing it didn't notice me, Terry roared loudly. It woke up, screeching.

I pounced, digging my claws into it, and it squealed, making me clutch my ears, dig my claws further in. We both fell to the ground. I landed on top of it, crushing some bones. It's screeched, but fell silent.

"These creatures have very light bones, they can jump a tennis courts length with no problem." I said, then got off to show what it looked like. "Males tend to stay near their children, females hunt. This might be a male, trying to wait for a female."

I then wiped the blood off my claws on the corpse.

"Any questions now?" I asked, looking at them.

Seeing claws and hooves raised, I sighed. "Yes Terry?"

"How can we find these creatures? We barely noticed one sleeping, how are we going to find one awake?" Terry asked, making most of the claws and hooves go down.

"Easy. Make as much noise as you can. It'll attract the predator. It uses sonar just like a bat. It uses sound to see things before they're in visual range. That way, it may be a step ahead of us, but, we just found a way to get a step ahead of them. Yes Spike?"

"How exactly are we going to defeat them?"

"Twilight, does your kind have machines to use sonar to track bats? Or we could use dogs to track them. Yes AJ?" I said, looking down at the cow pony.

"Yeah, uh...How're we going to find uh creature who moves faster 'an us?" AJ asked, looking at me.

Suddenly, a crash stopped me, and I looked up to see three future predators staring at me. Two of them snarled, and the other dropped to the floor, looking at the dead one.

It growled, then pounced, but I also pounced, making it go back from my weight and force, killing it. The other two pounced, but Garret's jaws crushed one, and his tail hit the other, killing both.

"Everyone, find a partner. I'll attract the predators. Meet you in a hour, at the Everfree forest." I said, noticing more predators climbing in.

Garret roared, and went out, making a hole in the wall. Terry, Tina, and little Tina followed after him, making half of the predators follow them. The others looked at me, then ran off. I looked up to see the other half of the future predators staring down at me.

I ran out of the door, and closed it, locking it. I sighed in relief, but noticed the giant hole in the side of the wall. I sighed, noticing one of the predators come out, and snarl at me.

FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU-

I ran out of there, yelling, "I HATE MY LIFE!"

I ran into the forest, hearing the snarling behind me. I couldn't look back, or it'd slow me down. I heard a roar far away, but paid no attention to it. I felt the tree hits my legs and arms, making cuts across my scales. I still ran, ignoring the pain trying to make itself known in my mind.

All I could hear was my heartbeat, my feet hitting the ground, and the future predators snarling behind me.

I stopped when the snarling was fading, and noticed I was in front of a river. I noticed the sun bleached bones of a animal in front of me, and quickly held back the bile piling up in my throat. I may hunt, but it doesn't look pretty when you see someone else hunt and rip apart prey like paper.

I went up to the river and splashed the water in my face, and held back a shiver when it felt like ice was on my face. I heard snarling behind me, and looked back to see all the future predators that were chasing me looking down at me. All of them dropped to the floor from the trees.

I held back my feeling to cry. If I was going to die, I'll die with honor. I quickly turned to face them, and roared. They snarled back, their teeth shining in the light.

I pulled my killing claws up, ready to kill if I had to. I heard snarling behind me, and looked to see future predators surrounding me at all sides. I roared at them, seeing them go in front of me instead of sneak attacking me. I counted at least fifteen of them.

If I was going to Hell, might as well bring some of these bastards along with me. I growled, seeing them creep towards me, knowing that I was outnumbered.

I heard a roar behind me, but paid no attention to it. Three of them pounced, and everything went in slow motion for me. I saw them inching closer, and I closed my eyes, waiting for the killing blow.

I heard a roar, then opened my eyes to see a Spinosaurus charging at me.

It suddenly bit down, but not at me, but killing the three pouncing future predators in it's jaws. It spit them out, then roared again. They charged, pouncing.

The Spinosaurus crushed one with it's tail, sweeping it away easily. It roared when a predator clawed it's neck. It's claws slashed it off easily.

Another roar drew the predator's, Spinosaur, and me away from the fight.

A large Baryonyx stood there, eyeing the fight. It looked a lot like the Spinosaurus, but with no sail, and it was smaller. Both the spinosaurs eyed each other, but the Baryonyx charged, and bite one of the future predators off, killing it easily.

I roared and pounced on one of the predators, killing it with my weight and force. I slashed at another, killing it with my claws.

I roared again when one tried to pounce, but the Spinosaurus bit onto it before it could kill me, and the Baryonyx bit onto the other half. They broke the creature in half, and ate their halves.

The rest of the future predators ran off, and the Spinosaurus roared into the air, the Baryonyx killing one with it's jaws. Both licked their wounds and walked off.

I heard Terry's roar, and saw him burst through the trees, catching a future predator by surprise.

One ran off, but the last one got caught in Terry's jaws, and he shook his head, dropping the creature. It snarled at him, but Terry bit into it again, destroying most of it's bones.

Terry roared into the air, and saw the two Spinosaurs leave, not wanting to bother the T-Rex.

One of the future predators was crawling away, but I stepped onto it, driving my killing claw into it's spine, killing it. I roared into the air. Noah burst through the tree, two future predators impaled on his horns.

"How many are there?" Noah asked, seeing the predators on the ground.

"Last I counted fifteen, but we killed probably more than that. Meaning, there are even more to battle." I said, shaking some dirt off of me.

Tina came after Terry, a predator in her jaws, and little Tina right next to her. Tina dropped the body to the ground for her daughter. Little Tina chirped in happiness, then started to eat the body.

I felt tired, and looked down to see me covered in claw marks and cuts.

"Dart?" Terry looked at me, confused.

My eyes started to droop, but I stumbled, trying to walk. The last thing I saw before I hit the ground was Terry running towards me.

"Dart? Dart! DART!" I could hear nothing after that.

I could hear someone speaking to me, but I couldn't make out what they were saying. When I opened my eyes, I could see nothing but white, and Luna standing in front of me.

I stood up, but, when I looked at my claws, I saw-HANDS! I looked down to see what I used to look like. I had my brown shirt on with a T-Rex on it from Primeval. My jeans were black, but still comfy. I had no shoes on, and no socks, but, I didn't feel cold, like it was at the museum in California.

I got used to the feeling of my hands, and I looked up to see Luna staring at me like I was crazy.

"Piss off, it's been six months since I had hands with five fingers." I said, getting used to the old feeling. "Now, why are you here?" I asked, looking at her.

She sighed, then looked at me. "You are in a coma right now. You're friends hope for your safety, and the doctors said you might never wake up. I'm here to disprove the never waking up." She explained simply.

I whistled in amazement, then walked to her. "I'm taller than you." I said, staring down at the five foot tall princess. I was about six and a half feet tall.

"Don't you understand you bucking idiot? I'm saving your life!" Luna yelled at me.

"Oh, I understand perfectly." I said, not wanting her to mess with my dreams.

"I also have been sifting through your memories." Luna added, making me pale.

"You didn't sift through all of them, did you?" I asked, not wanting her to mess with my mind.

"No. I left the ones that were behind a wall of protection." Luna said, shivering.

"What kind of protection?" I asked, looking at her. She simply pointed behind me, and I turned around to see Dinosaurs of all shapes and sizes standing there.

Albertosaurus, Tarbosaurus, T-Rex, Spinosaurus, Baryonyx, Saltosaurus, Allosaurus, Dilophosaurus, there was even a Compsagnathus in there. A Therizinosaur looked down at me, then licked my face, making me gag, but smile.

Every dinosaur founded was there, roaring or moving around. I saw a Gargonopsid. So, even before dinosaurs. Dimetrodon was right there, roaring at the Gargonopsid. Mammal like reptiles ran to and fro.

I smiled. This made Jurassic Park and Primeval look like sissies. Hell, I saw V-Rex standing there, roaring at it's ancestor, T-Rex. When a velociraptor saw me, three others ran towards me. When they circled around me, they gave a throaty growl, and ran off.

I looked at Luna. "This is amazing. Every Dinosaur researchers dream is here. This would make a man cry. Then again, I'm not really a man, more of a dinosaur. But, you get my meaning."

I didn't catch Luna's response, but I think I heard a sigh of relief. I looked at Luna. "Something wrong?" I asked, cocking my head to the side.

"Yes. I practically am saving you from death. The whole time we've been talking has been two days in the real world." Luna informed, making me stare at her with a expression that said, 'You've got to be fucking kidding me'.

"When will I wake?" I asked.

"Here, two minutes. There, two days." Luna replied, then a chair appeared from nowhere. "We have to talk about what you said to my sister's student."

"How Space and Time are ripped apart, not only by your student, but probably your world too? Something in this world has caused both my world and yours to make portals to each other, letting loose creatures from my world, but yours too." I said, sitting down in a chair.

Luna grabbed some tea, and I made a coffee, and sipped it. "Luna, your world is in danger. My world's creatures are appearing on yours. Your ponies, dragons, griffons, Hell, even the tiniest bug is in danger from my world. You have to find the cause to what's happening."

"Something has to be done." I said, drinking a bit of my coffee.

"Can we stop it?" Luna asked, worry etched in her voice.

"These portals, anomalies, if you will, are a force of nature. Can't be stopped. Here, let me explain with pictures." I said, suddenly, it showed me the first time there was the anomaly.

"That's me, as you can see right now. The minute I touched the anomaly, it turned me into a dinosaur." I switched it Terry. "Terry, however, is a actual dinosaur. The portal sent him to who knows where and what. Back in my world, these portals would've been impossible. But somehow, these portals appear without ripping the fabric of reality."

Suddenly, parts of what we were talking about were chipping away, the pictures looking like glass and breaking off.

"Seems our time is up." Luna said, looking at me with concern in her eyes.

"No, it has just started. Next time we meet, let it be under better times. You'll know where to find me." I said, then, the world faded again.

I opened my eyes to see Twilight standing there, looking away. I got up, wincing, but not making a sound.

Spike noticed me, but I made a 'shush' motion with my hands, making him quiet.

"I'm here to kick ass and eat goat. And I just finished my goat." I said, smiling, until a crushing force hit me, to show Spike hugging me.

Disgusting

I was walking outside, Terry behind me. I looked ahead, seeing ponies cheer for me. I gave a smile, but it was a mask. I walked ahead, Terry following silently.

Cutter walked behind Terry, right next to him Erica the allosaurus. She smiled softly as I looked at her. Noah ran ahead, sniffing the ground. Tina was talking to some of the ponies.

I heard a roar in the distance. "One Eye." I muttered, seeing the confusion in ponies ahead.

Garret was at the welcome arch. Seeing us coming, he nodded at let me, Terry, Cutter, and Tina through.

"We need to find One Eye." I said simply once we walked out of hearing range of the town.

"Why?" Tina asked, not knowing who One Eye was.

"He's basically a bigger, better version of you guys. Has a bad attitude too." I said hearing another V-Rex roar. "Terry, Tina, and Cutter. You guys sneak attack him." I said, then Cutter looked at me.

"Dart, how'll we draw tha beast out?" Cutter asked, seeing Terry and Tina nod in agreement.

"Simple. We need bait." I said, scratching my chin in thought.

Tina, Terry, and Cutter looked at each other, then down at me. I noticed, but paid no attention. I looked at them, seeing them stare at me.

"Oh fuck you guys." I said, realizing that I was the bait.

A few hours later, I was standing in the middle of a clearing. Cutter looked at me from the shadows.

"Don't worry lad, we got yer back." Cutter said, then I heard cracking for some reason, but I was too pissed off to notice.

Damn T-Rexes and their fucking working together. Bunch of fucking wolves if you ask me. I heard walking, and the ground started to shake. I turned around, expecting the V-Rex to be standing there.

Instead, I saw three Giganotosaurus standing there, eyeing me.

The other two were growling at each other. The biggest of the group went right up to me, sniffing me. I saw my claw marks on it's sides, snout, and neck.

I gulped, realizing it was the one who fell with me down that one cavern. It snorted, then, I looked back, trying to see Terry, Tina, or Cutter. Seeing nothing, I felt more stomps, and sighed.

I turned around, only to curse my luck.

"Oh fuck nuggets." I said, seeing the V-Rex running towards me.

One Eye saw me, but ran over me, not stepping onto me. He then bit down on a G-Rex, ramming into it.

One Eye hit the one about to eat me in the face with his tail, and rammed that G-Rex he was biting into the one right next to it, making One Eye and the other two into the trees.

Terry came out of the shadows, along with Tina, but Cutter fell from a branch right next to me. Wonder how it held him up.

"What." Terry started.

"The." Tina said.

"Actual." Cutter said, standing up.

"Fuck?" I finished, seeing the one G-Rex I first attacked standing there.

It roared, and four more G-Rexes came out. I gulped, seeing Tina, Terry, Cutter, and me outnumbered. Suddenly, a head of a Giganotosaurus hit in between our side and theirs.

Both of our sides looked to see One Eye stepping on the neck of the alive one, and biting it's arm off, making blood spurt out. Once he killed both G-rexes, he looked at me, and snorted.

I averted me gaze to see the lead G-Rex charging towards me. Terry made a move to protect me, but One Eye rammed into the leader, making it roar in surprise.

It looked at One Eye. One Eye was taller than the G-Rex, but the G-Rex was snarling. It made a mock charge, and One Eye charged. The G-Rex side stepped, and made a move to slash at One Eye's throat.

Terry bit onto the leader's neck before it could slash One Eye, and threw him away like a pile of rags. Cutter bit onto one of the G-Rexes.

I heard the crushing of bones, and winced as I was the two giants fight each other. The scarred G-Rex got up, and saw me.

It charged, along with a female G-Rex, but the female was taken out by Tina, ramming into the female with her body size and strength.

The scarred one looked for a moment, and I pounced on it's neck. It roared as I bit onto it, my killing claws leaving long gashes on it's neck.

It tried to shake me and clawed it, making some more gashes. It shook me off.

"FUCK!" MY BACK! FUCK! DAMMIT! IT HURTS!

I looked up to see the snout of the G-Rex. It opened, ready to eat me, but then a three clawed hand grabbed it's neck, and dug in, making it roar in pain.

I looked to see One Eye standing there, using his evolved claws but tiny arms to leave gashes on the V-Rex's neck.

One Eye pushed it away, and roared at it. The G-Rex roared back. I pounced again, and slashed the G-Rex's throat, making it gasp for breath and I slashed it's windpipe.

It gasped for more air and fell down, making me roll off of it. One Eye stepped on it's skull, killing it.

I looked over to see Tina eating out of the female G-Rex she was fighting, blood covering the cloned T-Rex's muzzle.

Cutter was sniffing his kill. Terry was ripping apart his kill with his toe claws, using it as a danger sign for any other G-Rexes.

One Eye roared into the air, satisfied with his kill. Suddenly, he looked at me, and growled. I saw the look in his eyes, and went wide eyed.

Terry, Tina, and Cutter saw that look, but I gave them a look that told them to back off. I noticed a stick, and walked over to it. I grabbed it, and hit off the sharp end off on the ground.

I went up to him, and jabbed at him with the stick, making him back off a little. "It's a Mexican stand off." I said, but then One Eye hit my stick away with his tail. "For a dinosaur your fast."

He roared at me, then I growled back. Suddenly, a little clang drew me away. I looked down to see some fireworks. I saw a lighter right next to it, and smiled. I looked over to see Cutter nodding at me, since I knew he threw it.

I picked it up, and lit the lighter.

"Hey. You may be faster and stronger, but you don't have one of these, do you? Welcome to the big bang theory." I said, then, I lit it, and pointed it towards One Eye's snout. It gave off a little spark and a small pop, making One Eye flinch.

"DAMMIT CUTTER!" I yelled, throwing the fire work down. One Eye roared, making me drop the lighter. He stepped on it, making a imprint on the ground.

I then rolled for my stick. "Dammit." I muttered, seeing I was only a meter away. I grabbed it, and dropped it, then grabbed it again.

"Give it up, Dart. You're in a corner. There's no way out!" Terry yelled, trying to run to me, but Tina held him back.

"There's always a way out." I said, realizing what I had to do. I quickly got the right stance and grip. "Because if you don't..."

"It's your own. Damn. Vault." Cutter said, looking at me with sad eyes.

I started to jog towards One Eye, making the large V-Rex back away some steps. I found a crack in the ground, and dug into it with the stick. I let my momentum build up and let go, flying at the V-Rex.

"My God, he's going to do it!" Cutter said, joy in his voice.

Everything went in slow motion through my eyes as I got closer and closer to One Eye's muzzle. He opened his mouth a little, then I went into it, sliding down his throat.

"OOOOH!" Cutter said, I heard him through One Eye's throat.

"Oooooh." Terry said, making me wince as I realized I was in One Eye's throat.

"Ooooh." Cutter said again.

"No. No. No." Terry said, making me chuckle.

I quickly arrived in his stomach, and growled.

"Ew. I'm in a stomach. My ancestors ate stomachs in Scotland, not the other way around." I said loudly.

I saw something open, and I climbed through it. I started to walk, making me gag at the smell.

"I think he needs to get a air freshener in here." I said, trying to shoo away the smell. I suddenly came up to some digested food, and kicked it, unblocking the way.

Next thing I knew, I was in a river, smelling like shit. I saw One Eye standing there, looking at me. He growled happily, and I gagged, knowing I went out the 'back door'.

I got up, and washed myself, and walked towards a random direction.

---Two hours later---

"THIS DAMN FOREST IS DRIVING ME INSANE!" I yelled into the air, tired, hungry, and disappointed.

One Eye had followed me the entire way. I sat on a tree, but he shook it, making me fall onto his neck, and sigh. At least I get a free ride.

Soon I heard screams and roars. "One Eye, head towards the screams!" I yelled, making the large V-Rex kick into high gear.

Once in sight of Ponyville, I saw everyone in their houses or stores, and saw Twilight, Rarity, Rainbow, Pinkie, Flutters, and AJ. I saw Terry, Tina, and Cutter too. While I was happy to see them, I grimaced as I saw what was cornering them.

Future Predators had them trapped in town hall. I tapped One Eye's head, then pointed, making him charge.

"What's that sound?" I heard Terry ask.

Suddenly, one of the future predators pounced. One Eye bit into it, crushing all of it's bones. They all shivered except for Tina, Terry, and Cutter.

My head popped up, surprising them. "I'M ON A HIGHWAY TO HELL! HIGHWAY TO HELL! I'M ON A HIGHWAY TO HELL! HIGHWAY TO HELLLLLLL!" I sang, seeing One Eye start kicking the future predators' asses.

He stepped on two of them, and swept a few away with his tail. He bit onto three, crushing all their bones easily, and swept his head to the side, killing all the pouncing future predators out of mid air. He grabbed one with his three fingered claws, and pulled on both sides, ripping it in half.

He roared, and let me slide down his tail. "Yabba dabba do bitches!" I yelled, then landed on the floor.

Terry smile, Cutter air, and Tina shed a few tears, all happy to see me alive.

"Dart, how'd ya get out?" Terry asked, looking at me.

"Long story." I said, hoping my voice didn't crack.

"Did he barf you out?" Cutter asked, looking at me, still sniffing the air.

"V-Rex doesn't have a gag reflex." I stated, then One Eye stood over me, and a look of disgust came across Tina, Cutter, and Terry's faces.

"Oh my God." Tina said, giggling.

"That's gross." Terry said.

"Yes, he pooped me out!" I said, a bit disappointed that they were acting that way. "C'mon guys. You're all acting like a bunch of five year olds." I said, but saw them snickering and giggling.

One Eye crushed more with his feet, and bit into one, eating it easily. He then roared at the rest, making them screech in pain from the volume of it. Some ran, while he ate or crushed the others easily.

One Eye then roared into the air, victory in his eye. One he was done, he would look at me, his snout coming down up to me. I patted his snout, and smiled.

"Take care big guy." I said, making him growl in approval. He would then walk off, crushing any alive but crippled future predators easily.

"Please tell us what happened." twilight said, a bit annoyed I let a large evolved T-Rex loose.

"I'll explain everything. But first. I'd like to take a shower." I said, walking towards Twilight's home.

After all, I don't want to smell like shit.

Survival

I looked around the darkness to see nothing. Except for Luna, and a weird snake, pony, dragon thing with one fang.

"First, what in the bloody hell is that thing? Second, nice to see you again Luna. " I said, seeing Luna. She was in a form, a human with a blue dress. It had two moons at the chest , her C cup breasts showing a little cleavage.

"Nice to see you too, Dart." Luna replied, sipping some tea. "This is Discord-"

"Let me guess; spirit of chaos, disharmony, and crazy things that aren't normal." I said, to the surprise of both creatures. "It's been awhile. What kept you from my barely sane mind?" I sat down, folding my hands a little.

"You were right Luna. He is a smart one." Discord said, drinking the cup instead of his tea.

Luna sighed, then looked at me. "We came to discuss the anomalies. Since you're the expert on them, you could tell us how to contain them."

I looked at them, then smiled. "You happen to be in luck." I said, then a song came from above.

"YES, I'M BACK IN BLACK!!!" Suddenly, a person that looked like me appeared. His hair was unkept, and his eyes red. "What the fuck are you two lookin' at?" the being asked, his voice slightly deeper than mine.

"The fuck you say, pussy?" I asked, punching his face. He went flying backwards. "You'll have to excuse Trad. He he's my mean side."

They stared at Trad, then me.

"Son of a bitch." Trad said, growling as he got up.

"And stay out!" I yelled, seeing him disappear. I turned back. "Here's what I know." I started to explain.

I opened my eyes to see Mary, Chip, and Alcatraz lying on my back.

"Bloody ankle biters."

I got up, lying them down next to Spike.

"Spike! Wake up!" I said, then saw Spike get up.

"Mommy?" Spike saw me. "You're not mommy."

"If I were your mom, you'd be a dinosaur, not a fuckin' dragon. Now get yo ass up, before I get hungry."

He got up, grumbling.

Terry stood outside with Little Tina, and I opened the door to run snout first into his foot.

"God dammit! Always the fucking nose! Bitch!" I said, grabbing my snout.

I looked at them, seeing Little Tina back away a little. I looked where they were looking, seeing something that left me speechless.

There, in front of us was a large portal. Terry growled , stepping in front of us. Fade walked out the door, only to stand in front of me protectively.

"Terry." I saw Little Tina roar, then run through the portal. "TINA!"

Terry ran into the portal, trying to get his daughter. Without any thought, I ran into the portal, unheeding the dangers.

Ow.

I rubbed my head, standing up, to look at my...hands! I looked down, seeing I was a normal human. I noticed I was back in California, San Deigo. The museum. Home.

I heard a loud roar, sounding like a T-Rex from Jurassic Park. I ran outside to see a large hole where a door used to be.

"Terry!" I saw people running, a car landing on the street after it flipped from a large force. I ran outside to see a T-Rex, biting a street light. "TERRY!"

Terry stopped, tearing off the street light. He spit it out, and looked at me. His large eyes setting on me. Terry roared, then started to run at me. I noticed his eyes were blood red.

SHIT! Shit shit shit shit shit!

"SHIT!" I yelled, wanting to run, but my legs didn't respond. I then heard a screeching sound, and saw a black van go in front of Terry. He tripped over it, landing his side. He snapped his jaws at me, making me back away.

"Dart!" A voice said. No, it can't be.

I saw Rainbow Dash stick her head out of the car. But, she was a human, having rainbow hair.

I then saw Fade roll down the front window. "We don't have all fucking night!"

I ran around Terry's snapping jaws, and got in the drivers seat. "I'm glad to see you two." I said, joy filling me. It was short lived when we saw Terry get up, and roar in fury.

"Gun it!" Fade yelled, making me shift to reverse, and drive backwards.

"Dart, why does Terry look like that!" Rainbow asked, feeling the car go 180 degrees.

I put the shift forward, and slammed my foot against the gas pedal.

"Little Tina is missing. You see her?" I said, looking at them. Rainbow looked ahead, then smiled.

"I may know where she is." Rainbow pointed forward, making me look at...dammit. I saw a petting zoo, Little Tina eating a goat.

I may've just lost my appetite.

I got out of the car, and saw her growl at me. I looked down to see a tranq dart. I picked it up, and whistled. Little Tina looked at me.

"C'mon. Come to Uncle. You can do it. C'mon." I said, making her walk towards me. I held out my hand, hoping nothing bad would happen.

Little Tina sniffed my hand, then started to nuzzle it. I'm petting a fucking T-Rex. My life is fucking awesome.

I then started to walk towards the truck, little goat eater following. I got in the car, Rainbow opening the back doors, letting Little Tina in.

"Okay, now what do we do?" Rainbow asked, looking bored.

"Calm down, gay pride. Now, we find daddy." I said, not looking to see if she was mad.

I stopped at the gas station.

"Why are we here?" Rainbow asked, seeing the place deserted.

"I have a feeling we can find Terry here." I explained, smiling.

Suddenly, a ball rolled by, showing the green long necked dinosaur on it. We all looked to see Terry gorging himself on a person.

"We need to let him know Tina is here." Fade said, turning to look at the pony sized T-Rex.

Terry swallowed the rest of his meal, then looked at us, sniffing the air. He then let out a roar, like the JP T-Rex.

"I think he knows." I said, backing up. Terry follow, knocking a car over with his foot.

Now what do I do? Large dinosaur following me. Little Tina with me. Got two stubborn women. And a portal to another world that defies logic and some science- Wait. Wait wait wait wait wait wait wait wait wait wait! IDEA!

I turned sharply, then started to head back to the museum.

"Why are we heading where we came from?" Rainbow and Fade asked at the same time.

"Shut the fuck up and let me drive!" I yelled, quieting the car. "Listen, this anomaly has opened to the past, present, and future. If we come back rotting a T-Rex and a world full of myths and mind shattering things, then how is humanity going to react?" I let them think for a moment. "They won't be fucking ready to see a disease, who knows how they'll react towards Equestria."

I then saw the museum. At this time, the music was blaring out 'Back in Black' by AC/DC. I drove through the gap in the front, driving towards the portal.

"Yes I'm BACK IN BLACK!" I sang along, seeing Terry running behind us.

I drove through the portal, and felt pain.

Agghgggggggghhhhhhhh!!!!

I saw my thumb and pinkie recede, my mouth tuning into a snout. I saw my toe claws rip through my shoes. One thought came out my mouth.

"Where's Terry?" The car suddenly hit the groung, showing our arrival by making me fly through the glass.

"...Ow..." I got up, grabbing the tranq dart.

I turned around to see Terry come through the portal, charging at me. I threw the tranq, seeing it hit his snout. He roared , then slammed his skull into me. I felt pain, unlike any other, and hit the tree library. I heard something yell my name before I blacked out.

"...And that's why I'm speaking to you." I finished, looking at Luna and Discord.

"So, that explains why you were gone." Luna said, realizing some stuff she was thinking about. I didn't really give a crap.

"So, this visit was wonderful. Bye." Discord said, as the black started to crack and break away.

I opened my eyes, seeing blurry objects instead of...well, dinosaurs and ponies.

"Fuck."

Author's Note

I'm Back in Black!

Scars

I heard something, and l looked to see a snout-GOD DAMMIT! Really?! A tongue?!

I saw Tina, her fanged smile showing she was happy to see me. I looked outside to see...snow. I wiped the slobber off my face.

"Where's your father?" I asked, feeling like shit.

"Aunt Twilight and Cousin Spike went to talk to him. Why?" Tina asked, confused as to why I asked.

"Being knocked around yesterday might've been entertaining. But I feel like shi-" I glanced at Tina. "-Like a chew toy. For a two ton dinosaur."

Tina giggled, watching me get up. I looked at her, wondering why she was watching.

"A little privacy! I'll have you know I'm nude!"

"But, Uncle, isn't everyone here naked?" Tina asked, making me stop, then look at her.

That is a good point. "So you'd wanna see your Uncle nude? I worry about you sometimes." I joked, making Little Tina giggle.

Spike poked his head in, then dissapeared. What in the bloody Hell? I opened the door to see the lights off, so, I flicked them on to see-

"SURPRISE!!! HAPPY B-DAY DART!!!" A large crowd yelled, making me fall backwards in surprise and shock.

"Do ya'll think we killed 'im?" Applebloom asked, poking me.

I jumped up, and glared at Fade.

"What?" She asked in mock innocence.

"(No sex for you. For two weeks!)" I said, in a series of clicks and growls.

Terry poked his head into a window, smiling at me. "Happy hatch day!"

Twilight looked at me. "Dinosaurs lay eggs. They hatch, technically being born, so, he meant birth day." I explained. I looked at the calinder, and it was December 8th. Well, I'll be dammed. It is my b-day.

I saw Pinkie bounce towards me, and saw some cookies in a tray she...held? Damn, this world is fucked up.

"Hey Darty!" Pinkie said in her fuckin' adorable hyper way.

"Hey Pinks." I said, grabbing a cookie.

Even though she was talking a mile per second, I felt the ground shake. Pinkie's tail started to twitch.

"The fuck-" I started, before a loud sound was heard.

I heard a loud roar, followed by One Eye's roar. Of course, no one noticed it except me, Tina, Terry, Cutter, and Little Tina.

"You feel that?" Cutter asked, seeing me eat the cookie, then stand by a window.

"Yeah. That roar sounds familiar." Garret, the V-Rex said, making me flinch.

"Damn! Bitch fucker! Scared the Hell out of me." I said, growling out a warning.

"One Eye is out there. He's not tha only one." Cutter said, turning his attention to the party.

Suddenly, a large roar was heard, stopping the party. Everyone felt the ground shake. A loud roar was heard again. Then, a large snout burst through a wall, snapping at ponies.

I ran towards it, and pounced, sinking my claws into it.

The dinosaur shook me off, making me land on my feet...claws. I roared, and jumped into the hole.

...

Bow chika bow wow.

I saw a large T-Rex, with scars, attacking Tina. He pushed her down, trying to-Eww! Fucking dickhead is a rapist. I roared, catching his attention.

"Listen to me, you bitch ass magot motherfucker! I will shove my foot so far up your ass , you'll wish you were never hatched." I growled, my fangs and claws ready.

He roared, then I remembered who this was. This was the dick that killed the first Tina. Now, they cloned this dickhead!

"Look, I'll make this simple. Touch the lady, and we will tear your fucking face off." I stated, seeing Noah and Garret behind me. Cutter growled, and Terry was sneaking behind the rapist dinosaur.

Terry tackled the T-Rex, and stood protectively over Tina, his mate. The T-Rex, Scar, gave off a loud growl.

Noah charged, his horn stabbing into Scar's chest. Scar roared, and tackled Noah off.

Another roar was heard, then I looked over to see three more 'Scar' clones.

Garret and One Eye roared, then ran over to one of the clones. One Eye bit it's snout, and Garret bit the clone's tail, bringing it down.

Cutter tackled a clone down, and bit it's neck, making it roar. The two struggled, biting and clawing.

Karlos and Vesa spit their black ink like subtance, and hit the last clone's eyes, making it trip over something. Noah then stabbed his horns into it's chest.

I was doing nothing. Because a pony sized raptor could only do so much. Until I felt a breeze that smelled like rotting carcasses. I turned around to see...Another clone.

It roared at me, and let me tell you what I did.

"RUN LIKE HELL!" I yelled, getting into the library. I looked to see the clone smash against a purple shield.

"Dart! Isn't that the T-Rex who killed-" Twilight started, but groaned in pain as the Scar clone hit the shield.

"Yeah. That's him alright." I answered, but heard another roar.

I looked outside to see a Spinosaurus stab it's claws into the clone's side. The Scar clone roared, but the Spinosaurus bit it's neck, pushing it away. One Eye and Garret crushed one of the clone's neck, killing it.

The Spinosaurus roared, and slashed the clone again, making the clone roar in pain and fury.

Ow! What the-?

A scream was heard, and I looked back to see a bipedal creature-a human-in black armor. I looked at my side to see a tranq.

"Well, looky 'ere. I found a snake in mah boot." I said, slurring a bit. Look! Pretty rainbows. Why do I feel...

*THUNK*

Bitch. My fuckin' head. What happened last night?

I opened my eyes to see I was in a cage...

WAIT! CAGE!

"Where the fuck am I?" I asked, not expecting an answer.

"The humans have us as prisoners." I heard a female voice say.

I looked over my shoulder to see a raptor-a Pyroraptor-stare at me.

"Who are you?" I asked, my head feeling like shit.

"Name's Heaven." The raptor said, making me smile. " now shut the fuck up. Some of us are trying to sleep."

I can tell we'll be great friends.

Freedom

*BANG*

The fuck?

*BANG*

I got up to see a wall get dent. Why in the Hell-

*BANG BANG*

I looked Heaven, but roared when I saw her break out of her cage.

"Sorry, but I gotta go." Heaven said, running off.

Here was my response.

"You bitch ass, dick licking bastard! Let me out!"

"Aww, you might make me cry."

Suddenly, three long claws went through the wall, followed by two horns. Heaven disappeared, then a roar was heard.

I stepped back, only to see the wall rip open like a can.

A V-Rex snout went in, but, this wasn't normal. Two large Carnotaurus horns were on its head. It had Therizinosaurus arms and claws. Stegosaurus plates went down it's back, and a Ankylosaurus club at the end of it's tail.

Looks like someone got beat with the ugly and mutant stick.

"Warning! Specimen: New Dawn has escaped! Requesting fire teams Alpha through Delta to contain immediately!" A female voice blared, making the creature give a unearthly shriek.

I roared, catching it's attention. It growled at me, before hitting the cage with it's club tail. I got up, stretching as multiple bones popped. That cage sucked. Cramps all over me. Ow.

I looked up to see it staring hungrily at me.

"Fuck."

It bit at me, only to have me sidestep. I roared angrily, only to sidestep its tail. It growled in fury, and hit the ground again.

"What's wrong, fat and ugly? Can't hit a movin' target?" I taunted, only to hit the wall. "Ow..."

That hurt. It roared, only to turn and see a purple light holding him back.

A rainbow blur shot past the mutant creature. Confetti exploded behind me, showing Pinkie with a ninja costume on.

"We found him." Rainbow yelled, before a familiar sight met my eyes.

Terry walked in, a guard in his mouth. Cutter swept his tail, hitting a few scientists, and Tina stepped on a few unlucky humans.

I got up, and cracked my back. "I could've taken him." I said, quietly thanking any God or Goddess who saved my ass.

"Sure." Terry said, eating the guard.

The mutant roared, then smashed through a wall, running through twenty feet of metal, then heading a random direction.

Maria, Zara, and Fade all jumped on a human, digging their claws into him.

I quickly ran out, snatching a card from a dead body.

"Where is he goin'?" Cutter asked, before following me with the others.

I pushes the card into a scanner, then walked through, seeing different dinosaurs.

"Every journey starts with a single step! This is Step One!" I said in a Russian accent.

I kicked a lock off, and opened the door to see a Proticeratops and her young. They growled at me, but ran out.

"Step two?" I asked, still in the accent, looking at the other dinosaurs, ignoring the faces Twilight, RD, Pinkie, and the others were giving me.

"Ascend from darkness." A few dinosaurs yelled, many others cheering.

"Step three, comrades?" I asked, seeing a Carchardontosaurus step a human that was sneaking up to me.

"Rain fire!" A group of Triceratops ignored Terry and the others, and slammed into a large door, trying to open it. A Spinosaurus and Torosaurus joined, slamming against the door.

"After weeks of planning, we can set in motion." A Novaraptor said, patting my shoulder.

"It is not over until we burn this place to the ground!" I said, the others probably questioning why I had a Russian accent.

I kicked open a lock, and a young Brachiosaurus came out, followed some young Argentinosaurus. They walked to the door, and stood on their hind legs.

They then hit against the door, making dents. I joined, hitting the door, and saw the others join. A iguanodon herd joined, and soon, everyone, from the Spinosaurus to the Compsognathus, pushed against the door.

I roared, then gave a push, making the door break down. A alarm went off, but all the dinosaurs ignores it. A dragon flew from the skies, roaring. It looked like the one I attacked when I came to Ponyville.

Suddenly, I lit a match, and put it on some coal. A Ankylosaurus hit it with it's tail. The coal hit a tower, making it explode and crumble. The others stared at me, making me smirk.

"What are you waiting for? A open invitation, comrades?" I asked, and picked up a pistol, a M9, and started to fire.

"Step four?" I asked, throwing the pistol at the dragon, distracting it from the Protoceratops and her hatchling. I grabbed a sword from the ground.

"Skewer the winged beast!" The dinosaurs said, making me throw the sword, hitting it's eye.

It roared in pain and fury, and ran towards me. The Torosaurus ran in front of me, and rammed into the dragon's chest, 'skewering' it.

"You sure we can trust that group?" The Torosaurus asked me, shaking the body off, looking at the three ponies and the other dinosaurs.

"With my life." I said, making the Torosaurus snort. "Equestria, we are all brothers and sisters in arms." I suddenly ran, standing on top of a destroyed tank. "Step five?"

"RAISE HELL!" The dinosaurs cheered, wrecking the place.

"Step six?" I asked, smiling.

"Wield a claw of iron!"

I gave my bark like roar, and the Spinosaurus slashed the tank, making the claw marks and stabbing through a soldier.

I looked at the group who saved me. To be honest, they were the only reason I didn't loose hope in that god dammed prison.

"Step seven?" I asked, seeing the dinosaurs break through the walls.

"FREEEEEEDOOOOOOM!" The dinosaurs yelled. I watched on, not aware a human took a sniper and aimed it at my skull.

I saw the man, at the last moment. A sniper sounded, and a round headed towards me. I closed my eyes, waiting for death.

I didn't feel anything, and looked down to see a sight that made me roar in anger.

Heaven, the Pyroraptor, one the ground. Her feathers were stained with blood, and she was laying there, motionless.

Terry bit the human, then put him in front of me. I looked at Terry, then at the man. I gave a hissing growl, and pounced on him. I slashed my toe claw into his leg, making him cry in pain. I stabbed my other toe claw into his ribs, hearing them crack. I bit his head, and with a swift motion, snapped his neck.

I roared, before feeling ground shake. All the humans and dinosaurs stopped, then looked at the new arrival.

The mutant, almost twice as tall a Terry, roared. It was quite a distance. It would shake it's head, and roar again. I ran in front of the dinosaurs, seeing some try to turn tail.

"Don't scatter. Or he'll pick us off, one by one." I ordered, making them stay.

The mutant roared again, and started to charge. Some dinosaurs stepped back, in fear. It roared again, then I growled. When it was a few meters away, I roared, making it stop.

It roared, but I didn't stop. It opened it jaws, ready to devour me, when another roar was heard right next to me. I looked to see the Spinosaurus right next to me. Terry joined, roaring.

Soon, Tina, Cutter, Z, Fade, and M roared with me. After that, dinosaur after dinosaur joined roaring at the beast. Ithe mutant backed off, seeing he was out numbered and out matched.

I roared some more, but he roared back, thinking I was the source of the roaring herd. Suddenly, the Spinosaurus slashed at the mutants snout, and roared, standing over me protectively.

A Acrocanthosaurus, and the Torosaurus stood in front of the Spinosaurus.

"Bring it on, you cock licking bastard!" Taunting it. He roared, then went for another bite, when a large force pushed the mutant away.

One Eye and Garry stood there, both of the V-Rexes roared angrily, and the mutant roared back.

The female Spinosaurus looked at me, then licked me, growling.

I made a fake snort-laugh. "Stop it Era. You're makin' me blush." I teased, before a Therizinosaurus roared, catching my attention.

I saw Garry hit the ground, and One Eye was struggling with the mutant. I looked at Terry, Tina, Cutter, One Eye, the mutant, then a dead Triceratops behind the mutant.

Wait. Waitwaitwaitwaitwaitwait! IDEA!

"(Terry, Tina, Cutter, help One Eye. I have a plan. Just distract him for a moment.)" I said in roars and growls.

Terry nodded, then slammed against the mutant. Tina bit onto it's leg, and Cutter bit it's arm. The mutant roared in pain, trying to push the four Tyrannosaurids off. I stood next to the Triceratops corpse, then gave my bark like roar.

This caught it's attention, and it pushed the Rexes off, like they were pesky insects.

"C'mon, big, fat and ugly. C'mon." I muttered. It's slitted eyes narrow, seeing me.

I smiled, seeing the mutant charge at me. I smirked, the mutant roaring. I dodged, but the mutant tried to stop. It tripped over a boulder and the dead Triceratops' horn impaled the mutants neck.

I roared in victory, only to turn around and see a helicopter aiming at me.

"Aww, dukes." I said, but the ground shook, and I looked to see the mutant get up, it's wound healing at a accelerated rate. A shield formed on it's head, a triceratops shield to be exact.

"Why is it still breathing?" Terry asked, backing away.

"My God. It's absorbing the triceratops ability." I said, seeing how I was stuck between a rock and a hard place.

The helicopter fired it's machine guns, but I dodged, making the bullets hit the mutant. The mutant roared in pain, and glared at the flying metal machine. The mutant roared, then charged.

"TARGET ANGRY! TARGET VERY ANGRY!" The pilot said, fear covering his voice, like syrup on pancakes.

The mutant bit the helicopter in half, making the other half burst in flames. The propeller jammed itself on one of the mutants horns. It shook it's head, trying to get the metal off.

Suddenly, One Eye tackles the mutant, making both of them head towards another helicopter.

I stood in front of the helicopter, and roared. It aimed towards me, and fired a rocket. One Eye moved, and I dodged. The mutant opened his mouth to roar, but the missile went down it's throat...

...

Bow chika bow wow.

The mutant burped, before turning to me. It opened it's mouth, only for it to explode, showing the area with bones, blood, flesh, and other gore.

"NUMBER 83! THE COOOOOLE TRAAAAIN!" I called out, dinosaurs cheering for the victory. "GAME ON, BABY!"

I looked back at the group.

"What took ya so long?"

Quality Time

I stood perfectly still, seeing a deer, a buck, a few yards in front of me. I was downwind, so he couldn't smell me. I was in the tall grass, and standing still, so he couldn't see or hear me.

Suddenly, a raptor half my size burst from the grass. The buck saw him, and tried to run. The raptor pounced, only to trip and fall. I suddenly pounced, catching the buck.

I bit his neck, and snapped it, killing the deer.

"Sorry dad." The raptor mumbled, snout in the dirt.

"It's okay Alcatraz. I didn't get it my first time. Now, we'll keep on trying." I said, looking down at my son. "But first, you need lunch."

I saw as Alky dug into the buck, chewing on the meat.

My son looked at me, making me smile. That little rascal.

"Now, let's go over it again." I said, making my son groan. "Trying to teach a little bastard who complains more than me makes me want to groan too."

Little fucker.

"Dad, why can't Uncle Terry help us?"

"Because three tons of bone crushing dinosaur isn't going to help us be sneaky."

"But dad-"

"Shut yer gob up and let me teach yer sorry arse!" I said in a Scottish accent. I cleared my throat. "When in a hunt, we check the surroundings. We must look for both predators and prey, trying to avoid being found."

"When we find said prey, we have to stay downwind, avoiding letting them smell us. We stay out of sight, and out of hearing. That way we have the element of surprise."

"Next, if the prey is grazing, we wait until it lowers its head to eat. Then we pounce, hitting the weakest parts. Which is...?"

My son sighed, then spoke, "The spine, skull, heart, lungs, ribs, gullet, and underside."

"Good, now-"

ROOOOOOOAR!!!!

I looked up to see multiple humans running across the tall grass.

I lifted my head to see One Eye step on a male, and bite at another.

Suddenly, Maria's, Zara's and Fade's head popped up, their tail whipping behind them.

I hissed, and started to stalk towards the humans, going into the trail they made through the tall grass. Zara pounced on one in the back, bringing him down silently.

Fade got the one in front of Zara. One turned around, and screamed as Maria pounced on him, her tail disappearing into the grass.

"Raptors in the tall grass!"

I roared at one of them, making the last for stop in a sandy bank in the middle of the large, tall grassy area. Three females and one male.

Maria hissed behind them, Zara on the side, Fade and Alcatraz circling around us all.

Alcatraz hissed ready to pounce, but I hissed at him, making my son back down. I then stood in front of them, seeing one of them mutter, making all of them kneel. I put my snout on one of the female's head, seeing a backpack on her.

The male grabbed something out of his backpack, resembling a type of bird, but a flute.

I hissed at another female, who was trying to help. She backed down.

One of them took off the backpack, and put it on the ground.

("What is she doing?") Alcatraz asked, making me shrug.

I honestly don't give a fuck.

She pulled out two eggs, making me look at them. Both were big, bigger than a raptor egg, but smaller than a sauropod. I sniffed them, and heard a strange noise come from the flute the male had.

"(Leave us alone.") the sound said, making me stare at the male.

I grabbed one of the eggs, and Alcatraz grabbed the other. I made my bark like call, and ran into the tall grass.

"What are these?" Alky asked, making me face palm.

"They're eggs! You should know! You hatched from one!" I said, making my son hiss at me. "Don't you use that tone with me mister!"

Another hiss.

"Why you little-!"

*BOOM*

"What was that?" I asked, my son hiding under me.

Fade, Maria, and Zara sprinted past us.

The fuck? Why are they running?

They back tracked, standing in front of us. Maria took one egg, Zara took the other, and Fade grabbed our son, Alky, and ran.

"Where are they going?" I asked myself, growling.

I'm pissed, if not a little confused. Why are they running?

I felt a breeze, and turned to see a V-Rex, not One Eye, staring at me.

"At least there's only one of you." I said, sighing. OH COME ON!

Two V-Rexes stood in front of me, one male, the other female.

They roared, and I started to run, but a FUCKING tree blocked my path. I turned around to see the male open his jaws.

Suddenly, a purple clawed fist smashed into the male's snout, and a tail smacked the female away. I heard a Godzilla like roar, and turned to see a dragon, one as big as the V-Rexes. Large green spikes ran down his back, a enlarged snout holding rows of dagger teeth.

His green, cat like eyes glared at the two dinosaurs trying to get up. He quickly grabbed me, standing one his three limbs. He hissed, green flames licking the air.

He raised the arm holding me, and the two Rexes hissed. Suddenly, the dragon dodged a random V-Rex, still not One Eye and roared, maybe feeling the large weight on his back.

The other two charged, but the dragon threw the one on his back at the male, and punched the female.

I roared, making them stop.

"Hold on a tick. PINKIE!" I yelled, then the pink mare jumped out of a rock.

"You called?"

I looked at the rock, ignoring the breaking of the laws of physics, knowing it'd give me a headache.

"You have any skittles?" I heard a growl. "Oh, and get one for the big guy."

"Okie Dokie Lokie!" She dissapeared, making me look at them.

"What the fuck are ya waitin' for?" I asked, making the male dragon punch the maleV-Rex in the jaw.

The third one bit his arm, earning a blast of fire to the face. The V-Rex screeched in agony, before the dragon picked up a boulder, and dropped it on the dinosaur's skull, killing it.

The male roared, trying to bite me.

"Piss off, bloody wanker!" I yelled, throwing a random stone at it.

He roared again, but the dragon put his arm around the male's neck, and smashed a fist into his skull, dazing the large dinosaur. The dragon then put a foot out, grabbing the female's head.

He then threw them off, making the male fly off a ridge. The female tried to claw him, but the dragon bit into the female, pushing both of them off the ridge.

Vines flew by, catching us or snapping at the weight. I was stopped after twenty vines or so. I saw the female V-Rex and the dragon fighting below. I heard a crocodilian hiss-oh crap.

I looked up to see the male glaring at me. He opened his jaws, stuck in the vines. What a dumbass! Can't even get unstuck from a vine. Speaking of which.

I swung back and forth, but heard a strange sound. I looked back to see the male do the same, snapping his jaws at me. I swung the other way. Being small has it's advantages.

It then bit a vine next to me, making me squeal like a little gir-I mean like a tough man.

He roared, and moved to bite me, but a large force pulled it down, making the male miss me by a few feet, but he bit my vines, making me fall. I dropped into some muddy water, but I heard a large splash behind me.

I turned to see the female V-Rex on her back, struggling to get up, like a turtle.

I started to laugh, and saw the female glare death at me.

"Wanker." I said, getting up, and walking off.

*THUMP*

Son of a bitch!

I looked to see the female on her feet, stalking towards me. She growled, but stopped, joy appearing in her eyes. She was fucking toying with me! Mother fucker!

*THUMP*

Not another one! I groaned in annoyance.

HISSSSS

I turned to see the dragon on his four limbs. His Godzilla like jaws and spikes made me breathe in sharply: there is blood running down them.

I saw the V-Rex roar, but I backed up, towards my savior. The dragon looked down at me, glaring back at the V-Rex, then down to me.

The female roared again, only for the dragon to give off his own roar.

The female charged, making the dragon charge. They clashed, the two roaring.

The dragon forced the dinosaur's jaws open, but they shut on his claws, making him roar in anger and...annoyance?

It the jumped on the V-Rex's back, and forced the female's jaws open. The dragon bit her tongue-I think I can feel bile coming up- and spit it away. He then made them both roll on their side, and the dragon smashed his fist into the female's jaw, making her roar as a few teeth flew out. He tried to force her mouth open again, only for it to snap shut, but he punched her again, making her jaw loosen. He then forced her to the ground, and applied force to her jaws. She roared in pain as the dragon snapped her lower jaw, and crushed her upper jaw and skull, killing her.

The dragon started to play with the jaw for a few moments, checking to see if the female was dead. Once he was satisfied, he started to beat his chest, roaring into the air.

Wait a second...I know that color scheme.

"Spike?"

Special

I want to thank those who stuck with me in this story. As a special thank you, I'm putting down the lyrics of my favorite songs, a Q/A, and a spoiler.

Keep calm and survive on mah brothers! In this story, we are all brothers and sisters in arms.

Send "Not Afraid" Ringtone to your cell
I'm not afraid, I'm not afraid!
To take a stand, to take a stand
(Yeah, it's been a ride)
Everybody, everybody
(I guess I had to)
Come take my hand, come take my hand
(Go to that place to get to this one)

We'll walk this world together through the storm
(Now some of you)
Whatever weather, cold or warm
(Might still be in that place)
Just lettin' you know that you're not alone
(If you're tryin' to get out)
Holla if you feel like you've been down the same road
(Just follow me, I'll get you there)

You can try read my lyrics off of this paper before I lay 'em
But you won't take the sting out these words before I say 'em
'Cause ain't no way I'ma let you stop me from causing mayhem
When I say I'ma do something, I do it, I don't give a damn what you think

I'm doin' this for me, so fuck the world
Feed it beans, it's gassed up if it thinks it's stopping me
I'ma be what I set out to be, without a doubt, undoubtably
And all those who look down on me, I'm tearing down your balcony

No if, ands, or buts, don't try to ask him why or how can he
From "Infinite" down to that last "Relapse" album
He's still shittin' whether he's on salary, paid hourly
Until he bows out or he shits his bowels out of him

Whichever comes first, for better or worse
He's married to the game, like a fuck-you for Christmas
His gift is a curse, forget the earth, he's got
The urge to pull his dick from the dirt and fuck the whole universe

I'm not afraid, I'm not afraid
To take a stand, to take a stand
Everybody, everybody
Come take my hand, come take my hand

We'll walk this route together through the storm
Whatever weather, cold or warm
Just lettin' you know that you're not alone
Holla if you feel like you've been down the same road

Okay, quit playin' with the scissors and shit and cut the crap
I shouldn't have to rhyme these words in a rhythm for you to know it's a rap
You said you was the king, you lied through your teeth
For that fuck your fillings, instead of getting crowned you're getting capped

And to the fans, I'll never let you down again, I'm back
I promise to never go back on that promise, in fact
Let's be honest, that last "Relapse" CD, was "eh"
Perhaps I ran them accents into the ground

Relax, I ain't goin' back to that now
All I'm tryin' to say is get back, click clack, pow
'Cause I ain't playin' around, it's the game called circlin'
I don't know how, I'm way too rough to back down

But I think I'm still tryin' to figure this crap out
Thought I had it mapped out, but I guess I didn't
This fucking black cloud still follows me around
But it's time to exorcise these demons, these motherfuckers are doing jumping-jacks now

I'm not afraid, I'm not afraid
To take a stand, to take a stand
Everybody, everybody
Come take my hand, come take my hand

We'll walk this route together through the storm
Whatever weather, cold or warm
Just lettin' you know that you're not alone
Holla if you feel like you've been down the same road

And I just can't keep living this way
So starting today, I'm breaking out of this cage

I'm standing up, I'ma face my demons
I'm manning up, I'ma hold my ground
I've had enough, now I'm so fed up
Tryin' to put my life back together right now

It was my decision to get clean, I did it for me
Admittedly, I probably did it subliminally for you
So I could come back a brand new me, you helped see me through
And don't even realize what you did, believe me you

I've been through the ringer, but take it through little to the middle finger
I think I got a tear in my eye, I feel like the king of
My world, haters can make like bees with no stingers
And drop dead, no more beef flingers

No more drama, from now I wanna promise to focus only
On handlin' my responsibilities as a father
So I solemnly swear to always treat this roof like my daughters
And raise it, you couldn't lift a single shingle on it

'Cause the way I feel, I'm strong enough to go to the club
Or the corner club and lift the whole liquour counter up
'Cause I'm raisin' the bar, I shoot for the moon
But I'm too busy gazin' at stars I feel amazin'

And I'm not afraid, I'm not afraid
To take a stand, to take a stand
Everybody, everybody
Come take my hand, come take my hand

We'll walk this route together through the storm
Whatever weather, cold or warm
Just lettin' you know that you're not alone
Holla if you feel like you've been down the same road

"Welcome To The Black Parade"

When I was a young boy,
My father took me into the city
To see a marching band.

He said, "Son when you grow up,
would you be the saviour of the broken,
the beaten and the damned?"
He said "Will you defeat them,
your demons, and all the non-believers,
the plans that they have made?"
"Because one day I'll leave you,
A phantom to lead you in the summer,
To join The Black Parade."

When I was a young boy,
My father took me into the city
To see a marching band.
He said, "Son when you grow up,
would you be the saviour of the broken,
the beaten and the damned?"

Sometimes I get the feeling she's watching over me.
And other times I feel like I should go.
And through it all, the rise and fall, the bodies in the streets.
And when you're gone we want you all to know.

We'll carry on,
We'll carry on
And though you're dead and gone believe me
Your memory will carry on
We'll carry on
And in my heart I can't contain it
The anthem won't explain it.

A world that sends you reeling from decimated dreams
Your misery and hate will kill us all.
So paint it black and take it back
Let's shout it loud and clear
Defiant to the end we hear the call

To carry on
We'll carry on
And though you're dead and gone believe me
Your memory will carry on
We'll carry on
And though you're broken and defeated
Your weary widow marches

On and on we carry through the fears
Ooh oh ohhhh
Disappointed faces of your peers
Ooh oh ohhhh
Take a look at me cause I could not care at all

Do or die, you'll never make me
Because the world will never take my heart
Go and try, you'll never break me
We want it all, we wanna play this part
I won't explain or say I'm sorry
I'm unashamed, I'm gonna show my scar
Give a cheer for all the broken
Listen here, because it's who we are
I'm just a man, I'm not a hero
Just a boy, who had to sing this song
I'm just a man, I'm not a hero
I! don't! care!

We'll carry on
We'll carry on
And though you're dead and gone believe me
Your memory will carry on
We'll carry on
And though you're broken and defeated
Your weary widow marches on

Do or die, you'll never make me
Because the world will never take my heart
Go and try, you'll never break me
We want it all, we wanna play this part (We'll carry on)

Do or die, you'll never make me (We'll carry on)
Because the world will never take my heart (We'll carry on)
Go and try, you'll never break me (We'll carry)
We want it all, we wanna play this part (We'll carry on)

Angel with a shotgun

(I'm an angel with a shotgun, shotgun, shotgun,
An angel with a shotgun, shotgun, shotgun..)

Get out your guns, battles begun,
are you a saint, or a sinner?
If loves a fight, than I shall die,
with my heart on a trigger.

They say before you start a war,
you better know what you're fighting for.
Well baby, you are all that I adore,
if love is what you need, a soldier I will be.

I'm an angel with a shotgun,
fighting til' the wars won,
I don't care if heaven won't take me back.
I'll throw away my faith, babe, just to keep you safe.
Don't you know you're everything I have?
..and I, wanna live, not just survive, tonight.

Sometimes to win, you've got to sin,
don't mean I'm not a believer.
..and major Tom, will sing along.
Yeah, they still say I'm a dreamer.

They say before you start a war,
you better know what you're fighting for.
Well baby, you are all that I adore,
if love is what you need, a soldier I will be.

I'm an angel with a shotgun,
fighting til' the wars won,
I don't care if heaven won't take me back.
I'll throw away my faith, babe, just to keep you safe.
Don't you know you're everything I have?
..and I, wanna live, not just survive, tonight.

ooooohhhhhhhh, ooooooohhhhh whoa whoa oooh whoa

I'm an angel with a shotgun..
fighting til' the wars won..
I don't care if heaven won't take me back..

I'm an angel with a shotgun,
fighting til' the wars won,
I don't care if heaven won't take me back.
I'll throw away my faith, babe, just to keep you safe.
Don't you know you're everything I have?
(I'm an angel with a shotgun)
..and I, want to live, not just survive, tonight.
(Live, not just survive)

..and I'm gonna hide, hide, hide my wings tonight.

They say before you start a war,
you better know what you're fighting for.
Well baby, you are all that I adore,
if love is what you need, a soldier I will be.

Q:
A:

Q:
A:

Q:
A:

Q:
A:

Q:
A:

Terry roared, charging, but the creature dodged the large T-Rex. It gave a angry hiss, then started to stalk towards Applebloom.

I roared, slamming into it's side, making it roar in pain. I gave my bark like call, and a large creature rushed out of the bushes. It slashed the creature along the chest, and landed in front of me.

A single growl escaped, the dirt cloud clearing to show a raptor or the size of a human. It licked my face, making me blush.

Have fun kiddos!

Bricks

"How was I supposed to know ponies can throw bricks?" I asked, rubbing the bump on Noah's snout.

"Since they could fly, farm, make sweats, take care of animals, grab things-" Noah started, shifting a little.

"I get the picture!" I interrupted. I then saw a small shape run towards us.

"Is that...Tina?" Noah, the Carnotaurus, asked, squinting.

"I think it is." I muttered, glaring at the early morning sun.

Tina ran past us, making me look at her.

Why in the fuck is she running?

A roar interrupted me, and I looked to see a Nano T-Rex running after Tina.

Correction, make that THREE Nano T-Rexes running after Tina.

"Fuck berries." I heard a voice say, and saw a small Alectrosaurus, a cousin of T-Rex, falling behind. "Wait up! Damn, them niggas are fast."

Wait a minute. "Lamar Davis?" I asked, hearing Noah chase after the three Nano T-Rexes.

The Alectrosaurus looked at me, then smiled. "Cousin Dart. 'Sup my nigga?"

"Remember, my uncle may be black, don't mean you can say the 'n' word. Plus the readers wouldn't like that." I said, making Lamar look at me like I was crazy.

"What you talkin' 'bout?"

ROOOOOOOAAAAAR

"Never mind. We should go save Tina!" I ran away,waving a confused cousin behind.

"What the fuck?"

I roared as a Nano tried to bite me. It roared back, not noticing the now charging Noah.

I dodged, watching as the Nano got impaled with two horns, making it give a screech of pain.

"I'm still not sure why Noah is a fuckin' lizard." Lamar said, looking at me.

"First, he's a Carnotaurus. Second, you're in My Little Pony FiM. Third-DUCK!"

We both lowered, seeing the impaled Nano fly at us. Noah charged, but hit a wall, becoming stuck.

"Still see he's a dumbass nigga." Lamar stated, chuckling.

A Nano cornered Tina. "Help Uncle Dart!"

"Uncle Dart?" Lamar asked, looking at me.

I roared, pouncing on the Nano. I lifted my killing claw, and slashed it's side. It roared in pain, before shaking me off.

MY BACK! SHIT!

"You loose, raptor. There will be no T-Rex to save you this time." It said in a gravely voice.

"Come say that to my face." I hissed, and felt weightless as he picked me up with his tail.

"Very well." He looked my straight in the eye, his orange slitted eyes staring into my eyes. "My maw will be the last thing your pathetic eyes will ever see."

BOOM

BOOM

BOOM

RRROOOOOOAR

I felt the ground under me, and saw Apple Bloom throw a rock, hitting it's snout.

"Pathetic worm!"

It stalked towards her, before a raptor, a foot taller than me, tackled it to the ground.

The raptor got up, and sniffed me. "Dart?"

"Mistique?" I said. No, it can't be.

A screech was heard, making me stand up. Misty licked my cheek, making me blush.

I ran towards the last Nano, and saw a sight that made me smile.

Terry roared, head butting the small Tyrannosaurid. Tina roared, under her father, Terry. Terry roared, and bit at the Nano, but missed.

Dammit!

I hissed as I saw it starting to stalk towards Little Tina. I roared, and Terry tried to bite the Nano, but it dodged, and charged.

Suddenly, a blur tackled the Nano T-Rex to the ground. The dust cleared to show Misty.

"No one fucks with my husband!"

Wait, wut? HUSBAND?!

I felt a gust of air behind me, but a screech was heard.

I turned to see Terry biting the Nano T-Rex that tried to sneak up on me.

Misty licked my cheek, making me blush. Lamar made it, panting.

"Man, for a little nigga, you run fast."

"And for a lanky bastard, you are a idiot." I said smiling.

Suddenly, I felt a pain hit my head, then saw nothing but black.

A Changeling ran under the streetlight I was on. I hissed softly, seeing it look around, it's movements erratic, full of fear.

Just how I like my prey.

"You track down the bastard?" A female voice blared in my helmet,

"Yeah, yeah." I muttered, looking through the visor.

The dark clouds overhead thundered, rain starting to fall. My brille covered my eyes, making my look more reptilian. I then looked at my hand, seeing a armoured glove, with five clawed fingers.

"Remember, he can't escape. We'll, not alive, anyway." The female said through my radio.

"Calm down. I got him. Plus, that prison taught me a few things."

"You mean the Experimental Containment Facility? The one where it held you?" The female asked, making me smile.

"Exactly, the prison."

"Just continue your mission."

"Yes ma'am." After turning off my radio, I looked down at my feet.

Suddenly, my human foot turned into my raptor talons. My large toe claws tapped the ground, making the Changeling run into an ally. A dead end ally.

I jumped down, ignoring the dulling pain in my muscles, and followed him silently. His gasps echoed off the walls as he turned right, only to meet a dead end. My toe claws tapped the ground, making a clicking sound, the sounds echoing of the walls. I chuckled, although my helmet blocked all noise from coming out, unless I wanted to be heard.

"You gave me quite a hunt, fucker." I said, my voice distorted thanks to the mask on my face.

The Changeling made a few clicking sounds, and I stopped I front of him, my left foot landing in a puddle. Suddenly, three changelings landed behind me, hissing. I looked at them, my visor highlighting them red.

WARNING! NEW THREATS DETECTED! ADVISING EXTREME CAUTION!

Don't have to tell me twice, my metallic suit.

"So, gonna be like that then?" I asked, the suit scanning their defenses and weaknesses. I threw my head back and cackled, my mask distorting my voice, making them step back.

I stopped laughing, then I looked at the contraption on my wrists; a blade of pure energy erupted from my right wrist, and another from my left.

I made a position, crossing both blades in front of my helmet. "So, which one of you little shits is first?"

A Changeling ran at me, screeching. I smirked, and kneed him in the face, causing a fang to break in half. I then stomped on his back, causing him to fall, and slashed on of my blades across his neck, causing green blood to splatter across my helmet. His head rolled in front of the changeling I was chasing.

I cracked my neck, looking at the two remaining changelings.

The largest charged, then bit into my armored shoulder. He cried in pain as his fangs broke. I grabbed his neck, smirking.

"Tsk, tsk. This armor is made from dragon scales. If you added any more power in your bite, you would've broken your jaw. That, however, would've been the least of your worries."

I deactivated my blades, and started to punch his chest. He coughed up some blood, making it splatter across my visor, but I kept punching, feeling bones break inside his body each time I punched. I then threw him to the ground, him chocking on blood.

I stood over him, smirking. I then kneeled over his body, and started to punch him with both of my fists, causing his body to flinch under me each time I punched. I then pulled his chest, so we were face to face.

Well, face to helmet.

"Any last words?" I asked, looking straight in the eye.

He spit blood onto my visor, him giving a growl.

"Buck you." He managed to say.

I pulled back my fist, still holding him, and punched through his skull, brain matter and blood covering my visor. I wiped it off to see the last Changeling running.

Bastard.

The Changeling I was chasing looked at me.

"What do you want?"

I smiled, kneeling so we were eye to eye.

"Easy, I want information. The changeling looked at me, relieved.

"Oh, and your skull on my trophy wall." I said, grabbing his head.

You get what we needed?" The female asked, expectant.

"Yeah, I got your information." I said, then I looked at the Changeling skull in my right hand. "I also got my trophy. Meet you at the rondezvous point. Oh, and Luna."

"Yes?" Luna answered.

"Take it easy on the other me. And keep an eye on him. I don't want to wake up bound to a chair by a female dragon again."

"Whatever you say, Dart."

"Please, that's the other side of me, call me...Prophet"

Secrets 2

Author's Note

WARNING! THIS CHAPTER CONTAINS VIOLENCE, BLOOD, AND SICK HUMOR! HAVE FUN KIDDOS!

Secrets 2

I looked through my helmet, seeing I was in Ponyville. Why am I here? Doesn't Luna know what Dart looks like? What's happening?

"Luna, why are we here?" I asked, looking towards the front of a VTOL. Turns out ponies are advanced in tech in some cases.

"Simple. Since Dart has been 'missing' for a few days, you are to deliver a message for him when he 'returns'."

"So, cut up a few changelings, peice of cake."

"Well you can have my slice, because the town is not a ghost town after dark. Changelings come out, and talk until the sun goes up. You have one chance, don't buck it up. Good luck Prophet." The radio then silenced.

"I know I'm in Dart's body, but the least she could do is have me slay a dragon. Maybe even a hive of changelings."

Oh well.

I jumped out, the VTOL flying away, making me bring out my M9. I put a silencer on it, then started to walk.

I looked at my sonar at the edge of my visor, and saw nothing.

I heard a chittering sound, and looked behind me to see a shadow of a changeling. I looked forward to see multiple shadows. I looked at my sonar to see red dots moving at the edges of it.

I laughed, the suit distorting my voice. A few changelings came out, hissing and screeching.

"This'll be a fun hunt. Since I can turn invisible, you'll be fighting air." I said, my suit dissapearing. I looked to see the outline of my fist, smiling.

"You have no idea of the trouble you are in." I said, a whip of energy shooting out of my hand and choking a changeling. I pulled him into the shadows, and broke his spine by stomping on it.

What happened? Where am I?

"Dart." Luna.

"Dart, listen to me. We are all in grave danger. A new threat is coming to Equestria. We need your help."

I laughed as I pulled a changeling's horn off, making it screech in agony. I then shoved the horn into his chest, and used my energy blade to cut his head off.

"One little-" I sang as I stabbed into a changeling.

"-two little-" I cut another's legs off, and sliced him in half.

"-three little changelings!" I then pulled off another's wings off, and stabbed him.

"This new threat has the changelings and their queen to help her."

Why does this sound familiar? Where am I anyway?

"Equestria is in terrible danger, and only you and your knowledge, and powers may be able to stop this threat." I saw her appear in front of me.

"What the fuck is going on?" I asked as I saw her human form. "What's happening?"

I then screamed in pain, closing my eyes. When I opened them, I saw a familiar sight.

The scientists circled around me. I attempted to move, but bindings held me. One scientist looked at me with sad eyes.

Wait...I know him.

"How is subject 1337 found today?" A voice asked, making me look to see three people; two security guards and a man wearing a mask. The mask was oval in shape, but had a spray painted skull on it.

"FUCK YOU!" A yell escaped my throat, causing the man to laugh.

"You are very important, 1337. You have a power that no one else has or understands."

"BURN IN HELL!" I said, feeling my body struggle, although I made no movement.

The realization hit me like a bullet; this was a memory.

A fucking nightmare was the correct thought that crossed my mind.

"Where do you think you are, mister Agundez? If this isn't Hell, then it is the closest you'll get in this life time."

A primal roar escaped my throat, causing the scientists to back away; all except for one. The one who gave me sad eyes sighed, patting my shoulder.

"It's okay. It'll be over soon, then you can leave." He said in a soft voice.

"Doctor Terrence." Wait...no...it can't be. "Ready for the experiment?"

The doctor turned, and growled softly. "Yes, sir."

"Good. Start immediately." The man said, before walking away.

"YOU WON'T GET AWAY WITH THIS! I WILL HUNT YOU DOWN AND FUCKING RIP YOUR SPINE OUT MYSELF!" I roared, struggling through the restraints. Suddenly, a needle aimed at my neck.

My right hand broke through the binding, and tore the needle off. I then threw it at the window, seeing it go through and impale one of the guards.

I then got up, and noticed I was in my human form. I looked at my hands, then down my body to notice that I was half raptor.

I roared, making the man run. FUCK!

I pulled the trang out of my arm, already feeling drowsy. I then kicked through the glass, and landed on the other guard, my talons piercing his spinal cord.

Suddenly, black surrounded my vision, and felt the cold metal on my face.

I laughed in joy, pulled a changeling's skull off. Blood splattered all of my visor as a shower of blood erupted from the body.

I then wiped the blood off, and dropped the skull, only to see three changelings.

Two charged, but I grabbed one, and used him for a shield for the second, who impaled his comrade. My blade then slit his throat and I kicked the dead and dying changeling to ground. Suddenly, four changelings jumped on me, pinning me. Three more jumped on, making me roar in anger. I then slashed my blade around, and pushed the changelings off. Only four remained. I then let my second blade out, and smiled. Three ran towards me, and pinned my arms and legs.

"Give up, and you will be sssaved from death from exterminating fourty eight changlings." The leader hissed, causing me to smile.

"Funny, I lost count at three hundred fourty six." I said, then my tail smacked a changeling down, letting my left hand free. I then stabbed it into the one holding my right arm, killing it instantly. My tail went back into my body, and I slashed the one holding my legs in half.

The one I knocked away tried to crawl away, but I grabbed his left his left hindleg and lifted him up. I slashed him two times, then leg go, his body cut into three peices.

I deactivated acted my blades and stood in front of my prey; the last changeling in the battle.

"Monssster! You will pay with your-AGH!"

I grabbed his throat, and grunted. "You talk too much."

I opened my eyes to see Luna stare at me with sad eyes.

"The man with the skull must be stopped at all costs."

"But I don't understand! Where can I find him? How will I know where to find him?" I asked.

There's so much I need to know. How can I find him?

"Ask Trad, he'll show you the way-"

"I told you..."

I turned to see a suit person. His helmet came off to show my face, except with black hair, and a stubble growing. He opened his eyes to show blood red eyes with flakes of gold in that sea of red.

"My name's Prophet."

Disaster

I watched as my body went into the castle, guards moving aside for 'Prophet'. Why the fuck are we here?

"Because we are." Prophet said, his helmet blocking his voice.

Well that's all fine and dandy, but could you be a little more...I dunno...CLEAR?!

"Just shut up."

It's my body, I do what I want.

"For the time being, it's my body, now shut the fuck up!" Prophet said, irritated.

I sighed, and saw a strange door. Prophet opened it to show a closet.

"Password?" A female voice said, making us look at the camera.

"Open the fucking door or I'll tear it fucking down!" Prophet said, his voice distorted through the helmet.

We waited a few seconds.

"C-c-close enough." The voice said, full of fear.

The wall opened to show a couple of suited ponies and humans walking around.

Okay, one, FUCKING AWESOME! Two, why are we here?

"Wait a goddamn minute and I'll tell you."

We started to walk down a hall, then passed a human with a hazmat suit.

"A thousand years ago, before Luna became NightMare Moon, she established a base under Canterlot."

A pair of hazmat troopers saluted, causing Prophet to nod. They opened the door, and Prophet continued.

"We found out that creatures have been appearing randomly, from other time lines. Earth's past, present, and future have opened here before Equestria had cave ponies."

We entered a room with a couple of humans in lab coats, and a Tarbosaurus walked over us. I marvelled at the sight.

"Twilight wasn't the cause of the portals that enter both our and Equestria's world."

Just a few days ago, we discovered a human, named Terry, was, and nabbed the info we were looking for. Turns out he knew a buddy of yours."

I grimaced as I saw Luna and Celestia looking at a anomaly. However, this was growing bigger. And it was outside of Equestria's atmosphere.

"That buddy disappeared, and we found out he was working on a project called 'ADE', and we-"

I suddenly spoke up, controlling my mouth, my voice distorted, and gaining the attention of Luna and Celestia.

"Anomaly, Destiny, Equestria."

"What are thou talking about?" Luna asked, causing me to move my legs.

"ADE. It's name means Anomaly Destined for Equestria."

I hope you know what you're talking about. Prophet said in my mind.

Celestia and Luna looked at me in confusion.

I sighed. "Don't you get it? He has who knows how many armies back there! They aren't just capturing dinosaurs. They want what has never been theirs."

I suddenly pointed at Luna and Celestia.

"You two can control the moon and sun. If they somehow get that power, it won't be pretty. And they want Equestria! My world is over populated, and imagine; Millions upon millions of humans, with the same intent as this guy, coming to Equestria with technology that is advanced. Add in a few million Equestrian rebellious enough to fight back, and you got yourself a problem. Total. Orbital. Annihilation."

Ponies, humans, and dinosaurs stared at me.

"I know what this guy is after. He wants to rule this world. With who knows how many armies he's got back there, he could do it. Without a fucking problem."

"So what do we do, Prophet?"

"Prophet's not here right now. But I am. Anyway, I need to-Oof!"

Okay Luna, squeezing me a little to hard!

"Shit!"

"Sorry!" Luna said, dropping me.

I got up, towering over her.

"I know how to stop this guy." I said, catching everyone's attention.

I raised my hand and pointed at the Anomaly.

"Go right to the source."

I then looked at Celestia and Luna.

"There are things that bump in the night." I said, before Prophet took control.

"We bump back."

I walked towards the barracks, Dart talking at the back of my mind.

I mean, in some way, you may have been born from me using more than ten percent of my brain. It makes sense.

Uh-huh.

How else do you explain your reflexes? If you're using maybe twelve percent of my brain, then you'd be able to use powers men only dream of.

Well, I'm their worst nightmare.

I then looked in the room to see six familiar ponies. Shit, it's them.

Let me talk to them!

No.

"Maybe we could ask this droid! Excuse me!" Twilight said, trying to attract my attention.

I ignored them and walked past. I looked in my locker, a bunch of balloons popping out. I gave a unamused stare at Pinkie, who blushed heavily. I looked inside.

No.

No.

Hey, I wondered where I put that.

No. No. No.

...

This'll do.

I pulled out my chain gun, putting it on my shoulder. They stared at the massive object, probably impressed I could lift the heavy thing with one hand.

I then walked past them, clearly unamused before RD flew in front of me, face to face.

Face to helmet.

Not this again! Seriously, we had this conversation not ten minutes ago!

Just sayin'.

Shut the fuck up.

"Hey you! Robo-boy!"

I looked her straight in the eye.

"We wanna talk to you!"

I then stared her down, a distorted growl coming from my helmet. "Get out of my way, you prissy little pony."

"We just wanna talk!" RD said, angry.

"Well, I can tell you right now, that you can shove that talk up your ass." I said, towering over her.

I started to walk away, content.

THUMP

I turned around, dropping the chain gun. It fell to the floor, leaving a dent. I looked down to see RD readying another rock, when I grabbed her throat.

My Energy Blade activated. I pulled my arm out, aiming for a quick kill.

STOP!

I stopped, my blade centimeters from RD's magenta eyes.

STOP!

I watched as Prophet stopped the blade, inches from RD's eyes.

I pulled my arm back.

What are you doing? Let me do my job!

And let me do mine.

Suddenly, the Energy Blade sizzled out of existence, and I put my arm back.

"You know, sometimes you're a pain in the ass."

RD looked at me with confusion.

"You really are...Gay pride."

RD looked at me with wide eyes.

Let me do it!

No. You've had your fun.

Suddenly, a blur tackled me.

"Dart! OhmiCelestia, he'saliveandwell! And a 'hooman' too!" Pinkie said, sitting on my chest.

"Pinkie, it's pronounced 'Human', not 'hooman'. Also, yes, I'm alive." I said, hugging her tightly.

SMACK

OW! SHIT! "WHAT THE FUCK, RAINBOW?!"

"That's for almost killing me."

My mask retracted to show my face.

"That wasn't my fault! I stopped him-"

RD suddenly kissed my cheek, blushing.

She just kissed me.

I felt heat rise to my cheeks.

"That's for not killing me."

"Do I get a prize whenever I don't kill you?" I asked, jokingly, making her blush.

"Don't get used to it, bucker."

I then noticed everyone staring, and smiled.

"I don't look that bad. I might need to shave though." I said, putting a hand to my cheek to feel a stubble.

"You look...different." Twilight said, examining me.

Suddenly my phone went off. My ringtone, only the best sone ever, was playing.

"AMERICA! FUCK YEAH! COMIN' AGAIN TO SAVE THE MUTHA FUCKIN' DAY, YEAH! AMERICA-"

I took the call.

"Your friendly neighbourhood Velociraptor speaking."

"Listen to me, and listen good."

My eyes went wide, making the others look at me.

"I know who you are, 1337. I know where you live, and I know your strengths and weaknesses. I want you to know that you will see Equestria burn to the ground. But, I will not be the one to burn it. It'll be you."

"Listen here and listen good. I may not know who you are. I may not know where you are, what you do, and who you team up with. I made a promise that I'd hunt you down and rip your fucking spine out. I don't care if you have the best damn army in the fucking world. I don't care if you want me. But you crossed the line when you threatened my home, my friends and family! Now, your on the top of my shitlist! You better pray to God, and Celestia that your death will be quick and painless. But I assure you-"

My mask went over my face.

"You messed with the wrong fucking guy."

I ended that call, and looked at Twilight.

"Tell Celestia and Luna to meet me in the briefing room in ten minutes."

I then turned and picked up the chain gun, putting it on my shoulder.

"Shit's about to get real."

History repeats

Author's Note

Sorry it took so long! Here's part one of History Repeats, one of two or three. Anyway, sorry for the wait, and have fun kiddos.

History repeats

Three years before Equestrian Anomaly.

I opened my eyes to see my alarm clock buzzing annoyingly. SHUT UP ALREADY!

I smashed my hand on it, turning it off. Finally, I can sleep.

How are you today?

Another one? First Trad and now a female?

I got up, yawning. Damn, today's a school day.

You should be careful, or you might-

SLAM

"Ow."

-trip.

I got up, and headed to the bathroom. I looked in the mirror, my forest green eyes staring back.

Yo, fucker! Get ready, you have to get yo ass to school!

Sure thing Trad. Just wait a minute.

I grabbed my razor and started to shave the stubble off my face. After that, I grabbed my AXE and started to spray it over myself. I then brushed my teeth, and looked at the mirror. I was about six feet and three inches tall. I had a moderate build, having muscles but not overly so.

ASSHOLE! HURRY YO ASS UP!!!

Oh, and I hear voices in my head.

I looked at my black-brown hair, unkept and wild, and shrugged. I don't usually care about how I look.

I looked at my arm-lightly tanned skin showing. I smiled, my canine teeth unusually sharp and a little longer than 'normal'.

I looked at my shoulder and noticed the tattoo. It was a skull with a hole in the forehead. Under it, in bold, black letters had my favorite saying.

BROTHERS IN ARMS

I got my Jurassic Park t-shirt on, and put on some jeans.

I yawned, and went to the next room. I slammed my fist on the door, causing a disgruntled woman to open the door.

"Why in the bloody hell do you have to knock so hard-"

"Bow chika bow wow."

She have me a unamused stare, then started again with her slightly British accent. "What time is it?"

Kill.

No!

"Time wake up. Now get your pretty ass up and come on."

"Jus' give me a minute." She closed the door, and I walked to the next door.

I knocked softly this time, and a girl with brown hark opened the door. She looked at me, her cyan eyes showing tiredness with joy.

"Hiya, Dart." She said, yawning loudly.

"It's time to get up."

She smiled, and hugged me. I blushed heavily. "You might want to put some clothes on."

She giggled, and went back inside. I looked at her back to see the same tattoo that I had.

I went up to the next door, and knocked hard. Another female came out, with blondish-white hair. She looked to be twenty, and smirked at me. She had light blue eyes.

"Hi Abby." I said, when a chirping noise alerted me.

Suddenly, a lizard, the same size of an iguana, flew down. Two large, leathery 'wings' on his sides, with a sail like appendage on his head. His green scales and brown eyes stood out, and his tail was black and white stripes. He chirped again.

"And hi Rex."

He chirped again, and flew off.

Suddenly, a voice rang out. "Abby! Who is it?"

"Connor! Get your ass up!" I yelled, causing a man with a stubble and black hair to trip in the door way. He looked up from the ground, and smiled. I held out my hand, and helped him up.

"Oh! Hey Dart! I was just-well I was getting ready to-"

"To bang Abby? Finally!" I teased, seeing Conor blush.

Ow!

Abby smiled, slugging me on the shoulder.

"Stop it."

"Whatever do you mean?" I asked innocently.

I scanned Connor, seeing he was wearing the same shirt as me.

"You know what I mean!" Abby said, rolling her eyes.

"Kid's gotta start sometime." I said, smirking.

"Why are you two mumbling like that?" Connor asked in his British accent.

"No reason." I answered, seeing the death glare Abby gave me.

I ruffled his hair. "We gotta get to the truck. Hurry up, or you'll miss school." I looked him over. "While your at it, put on some trousers."

He walked back into their room, and I walked into the living room. A small T-Rex model skull was on the table. I pat her skull.

"How are you today, Tina?"

I like that name. Tina.

Well, looks like we picked your name, Tina.

While we're on the way, can we buy a hunting knife?

No.

Aww! Why not.

One, because the user of this body denies. Two, you want to kill anything that moves. Three, we just don't like you.

I gave her a mental bro fist.

Yeah. What she said.

"Ready!"

I looked at Connor, seeing he had pants, the same shirt as me, and a hat with C-3P0 on it.

"Alright, let's go." I said, standing up. I walked out the door, only to come back in and grab my keys.

Connor snickered.

"Fuck you, you bloody wanker!" I muttered loudly.

I pressed the brake, listening to a song.

"YES I'M BACK! YES I'M BACK IN BLACK!"

Connor was lip sinking, and I was playing the air guitar, although I do play drums.

Suddenly, a black car drove behind us. It's windows were tinted, and a strange tingle went up my spine.

My Spidey-Senses are tingling.

I told Connor the same thing, and he looked behind us.

"Dart."

"Yes, my little buddy?"

"Why is there a 12 NOVA aiming at us?"

"Well, there is a contingency for this." I said, adjusting the mirror so I could see better.

"What is it?" He asked in a slightly panicked voice.

I flipped them off as I drove away, turning quickly and driving away.

I laughed, but I heard a gunshot.

I pushed Conner's head down, the window cracking in front of us.

I heard screeching sound before I blacked out.

*COUGH*

Oh God. What the fuck happened?

I looked down to see my seat belt still on, and I looked forward to see we were upside down.

Wait.

Upside down?

"You idiot!" I heard a voice say, sending spikes of pain in my head.

"What'd I do?" I heard a deeper voice ask.

"You were supposed to shoot his tires! Not flip him over. We needed him alive!"

Kill.

I groaned loudly, opening the door and slipping out. I looked to see Connor still in the car, knocked out, but alive.

"He's alive!" The female said.

"I guess we can still take him to the Boss." The male said, and I looked up to see two people.

Both had armor on, and both had skull helmets. I heard foot steps, and I looked to see a girl, who looked to be twenty standing there. She had blonde hair, one eye was green, the other light blue, and she had a knife in her hand.

"Yo assholes!" She said in a tomboyish voice. "That's my husband you're touching there. Hands off."

I recognize that voice.

"Mistique?" I groaned, looking up. "Misty, is that you?"

"Who tha hell is that girl." The male asked before he pulled out a machete. He lifted his arm to slice Misty in half, but a gunshot rang out.

A bullet impacted his skull, killing him and leaving a bullet hole in his helmet.

The girl aimed her NOVA at Misty, but Misty threw her knife, hitting the girl's chest. Suddenly, a blade ejected from the sleeve of her jacket, and she stabbed it in the skull helmeted girl's throat.

I moved my left arm, only to growl in pain. I looked to see my arm covered in blood.

"Is Wonder bread okay?" I heard a familiar voice ask. "Cuz Auntie Cara gonna kill me if I don't help my big ass nigga for a cousin."

"Lamar?" I asked, before blacking out again.

Information and in formation

Author's Note

At the middle, it get's confusing, but I'll explain it in the next chapter.

Information and in formation

A stabbing pain echoed through my skull, causing me to groan in pain and relief. Pain because it hurt like Hell, and relief because it meant I was still alive. Thank sweet zombie Jesus.

I opened my eyes to see I was on the floor, and I moved my left arm, only to feel a shock of pain.

"Fuck." I croaked out, my voice scratchy and my throat dry.

I licked my lips, and looked to my right to see Connor, knocked out, right next to me.

I got up, my muscles screaming in protest. I tried to walk, on to fall against the wall, sliding down it.

"I'm getting too old for this shit." I muttered, leaning against the cold wall.

I looked at my left arm to see a piece of metal sticking through the bottom side. I touched it, only to hiss in pain as it surged through my arm.

I grabbed it, breathing heavily through my teeth. I then made a swift movement, pulling it out.

"FUCK IT ALL TO BLOODY HELL!"

"Good to see you haven't changed." A voice said, and I looked up to see Mistique standing there.

"Good to see you're still alive. Tell me, how's your job? You know, the one you left me for?" I asked, before trying, and failing to get up.

"What do you think I'm doing?" She asked, jokingly.

"Kidnap me." I deadpanned. "Let's be honest, Misty, we may have broken up, doesn't mean you can stalk me."

Mist growled. "To think I'd have to save your sorry ass." Misty said, then she helped me up. "C'mon, we have to go-"

I pushed her away weakly. "I'm not leaving."

Misty rolled her eyes. "Look, if we weren't already ahead you're schedule, I'd throttle you!"

"I'm not leaving without Connor." I said, trying to pull Connor over my shoulder.

Misty gave me a look. "Loyal bastard."

She helped me get him up, and we walked out into a doorway.

It was outlined with a blinding light and the earth shook beneath our feet.

I opened my eyes, only to feel the earth shake and a wailing siren.

"What in the nine gates of Hell?" I asked, and looked out the window, armor covering me.

I saw the insect pony things flying around, shooting green blasts of magic.

SHIT!

I grabbed my pistol, and kicked the door open. I looked around to see changelings cornering a guard. Two were holding him, and one was aiming it's horn at his heart. I jumped at one, firing a round in it's head. The other two let go of the guard and checked on their fallen comrade.

I threw down the gun, and ran towards the guard.

Oh shit. Shining Armor!

Dart!

What?

Turn around.

I turned to see eight changelings circling me and Shining. I felt something in my hand, and looked down to see a tomahawk, one made out of energy, form in my right hand. It felt like a real one, but before I could inspect it more, a changeling charged.

Suddenly, Instincts took over. I grabbed it's horn and pulled it toward me. I cut it's two hind legs, and then held it in a choke hold. I made a quick movement, slitting it's throat and pushed it to the ground.

Holy shit! How the fuck did I do that?

Two charged, and before they had time to react, I grabbed one, I sliced it's legs off, then cut it's throat. I pushed it forward and impaled the other changeling.

I cut off the still impaled changeling's horn and threw it, hitting the skull of one of the circling bastards.

"C'mon you fuckers! I can take all of you!" I yelled, only to see them chitter and fly away.

"Tr..." I heard a faint voice say behind me.

I looked to see two guards help Shining Armor up.

"Twilight...she was captured...got to save her."

"Sir, save your strength." I heard a guard say.

"What happened? Why are these insect fuckers invading?" I asked a passing guard.

"We don't know. These things just came out of nowhere! They're appearing in bright orbs of lights and what looks like glass!"

Fuck.

"Escort the wounded!" I said as I looked down to the street.

"What'll you do?" The guard asked.

"What do you think? It's my job to kick ass and take names!" I said as I backed up a few meters.

"What're you doi-?"

"FOR THE MUFFINS!" I yelled at the top of my lungs as I ran and jumped off the roof. I dropped faster than I though and landed on a changeling, making it explode in a mess of organs and blood.

I got up, and felt two swords of energy form in my hands. I then cut a changeling in half and kicked another in the face. I started to run forward, cutting and slicing changelings as I went.

I heard a sound. One that kind of sounded like a mortar.

Oh fuck!

"Get down!" I heard someone say before I was knocked off my feet.

I looked up to see a rainbow blur heading towards me.

"Fuck."

Blinding light hit my eyes as we helped Connor into a room, men and women running to and fro.

We set his down, before a man with a mask, and a white hoodie took him in to, what I'm guessing, the patients room.

"Mary, Jesus and Joseph." I muttered, seeing soldiers wearing white armor passed by. That armor seemed...familiar.

"Welcome home!" Misty said, patting me back.

"Who did you say you worked for?" I asked, ignoring quite a few stares.

"We call ourselves the Lost Ones. We're secret organization who study creatures that appear and reappear throughout history. Such as human hybrids, animals, and people like you and Trad."

I snorted, before noticing more stares. "Why are they looking at me like that?" I asked, before she looked at me.

"You may want to look in the mirror." Misty said, looking at me nervously.

She handed me a mirror, and I looked to see a strange sight staring back.

A man, with one eye normal, but the other more snake like, with a slitted pupil. I smiled to see my canines got longer, and I saw my younger was more...pointed.

"Sup widdit?" A familiar voice said behind me.

I put the mirror in the desk, and turned to see my cousin, Lamar Davis, standing there.

"My nigga!" Lamar greeted, giving me our secret handshake.

"Sup, cuz?" I said, then he looked at me.

"Yo, you look different." He studied me for a few seconds. "You get a haircut?"

Torture

"Is he awake?"

I groaned, opening my eyes to see...black stuff on the ground. It felt a little sticky, and I think it's resin.

"He's awake."

I looked up to see human soldiers standing around me, pointing their weapons at me.

I gave a growl, I could feel a beast ready to come out and attack.

"Hey, old friend." A voice said, his voice deep, robotic even. But, it was very familiar.

KILL!

I groaned, but heard a muffle next to me. I looked to see RD, tied by the resin. I gave a snarl, and tried to attack my foe. Something held me back, and I looked to see chains on my arms.

"I see you're anxious to get out, but not just yet. We still got a promise to keep, kid."

I looked up to see the man, with the skull helmet. I hissed angrily, trying to break the chains.

"I'LL FUCKING KILL YOU!" I yelled, seeing the man shake his head.

"I told you Equestria would burn. But not by my hand, but yours. My plan is almost complete. All that's left for you is a public execution of a Velociraptor!" He said, grabbing a vial of red liquid. "Remember this? Oh, wait, you were screaming in pain as we took this from you. You're probably a bit hazy."

He walked over to me, looking me in the eye. He was about to say something, but he took off my helmet.

"I hope that you've said you're prayers to God, kid. Because this little fucker will hurt like the Nine fuckin' rings of Hell!" He said, laughing.

OW! SHIT!

"What the Hell was that?" I asked, pain hitting my body like a pump shotgun at point blank. I opened my mouth to give a animalistic roar of pain and hate.

"You're DNA! We took a couple billion strands and we made a controller for your changes! Doctor Terrence came up with it. No ill intent to you when I say, but your DNA is a fucked up mess!" He gave a cackling laugh.

I gave another roar, pounding my fist on the ground, cracking it.

"Velociraptor, human, Lycanthrope, Dovah-! Those are to name a few. You are chock full of surprises." He said, before giving me a smirk.

"You promised he'd be alive so we can execute him." A female said, seemingly worried.

I looked up to see one of the bug pony things. She looked bigger, and her eyes were different.

The pain stopped, and I looked down to see a large toe claw. I gave a hiss, my bones and muscle felt like I was under thousands of pounds of pressure.

"I will end you!" I said, feeling the chains crack, making the four soldiers tense up. "I said I'd rip you're fucking spine out. Now, I'll just torture you. Put you through the same Hell I've been put through."

I stood up, ripping off the chains like they were paper.

"I'll torture you with every ounce of energy I have. I'll show you things that will make a demon faint. I will rip you're kidney's out slowly, and painfully, 'til every drop of blood runs out of you're body." I said, snarling.

I heard a click behind me, and I flipped backwards, landing behind a soldier. I looked down to see feathers spread from my arms, black as the night itself. I felt my tail wave behind my head, and I gave a low, menacing growl.

I then tackled the soldier, my killing claws hitting and rupturing what was supposed to be his kidney's. I then bit his neck and shook my head a few times before I snapped it. I looked up, only to pounce on another soldier.

My killing claws landed on his stomach and his left lung, causing him to choke on blood. I bit his jugular, and tore off flesh.

I tasted metal in my mouth as blood dripped from my jaws.

The last two started firing their machine guns at me. I dodged, the man I killed being torn apart by bullets. I stepped in between them, and lashed my tail out, tripping them both.

I then sent one killing claw to one's heart, killing him instantly. I slashed the other against the last one's throat, killing him as well.

I heard a slow clapping, and tore my gaze towards the Boss.

"Good job! I always knew you'd be a killer! It was only a matter of time." He said, before turning to Dash.

I gave a roar when he pulled out a pistol and aimed it towards me.

"Try to kill me, and I'll take down faster than you can say Triceratops." I said, my toe claws clicking against the ground.

He suddenly put the barrel to Rainbow's head. "Don't move! Or Skittles here gets a nice looking metal piercing to her skull!"

I gave a low hiss, balling my fist. I swore I could feel blood draw from my palms.

He cocked the gun, and took aim.

"Wait!" I yelled stopping him. I gave a glance to RD, before sighing.

I suddenly stopped balling them, and kneeled down. I gave him a death glare.

"That's a good little freak! I have a few commands you need to follow out, after I hang you, and we bring you back." He said, throwing the gun away from himself, looking pleased.

"What is thy bidding, my master?" I put enough venom in 'master' to kill a Spinosaurus.

He didn't seem to notice. "Good. Now, I have a task for you. Once we revive you, you shall find Twilight Sparkle and kill her. If you fail, this female will die."

I stared at Dash, who was reaching for the gun he dropped.

"You will find the rest of the royal family and either capture or kill them. If you fail, she shall die." He said, stepping closer to RD and taking the gun out of her sights and holsters it.

I gave a hiss, feeling something wrap around my throat. I looked back to see the bug pony with a chain.

"You will find the rest of the Element bearers, and capture them. If it presents too much of a problem, kill them. If you fail, she shall die." He chuckled, seeing my death glare. "You remember me now?"

One word burned in my mind, making me growl at the so called 'man' in front of me. One name that gave me a reason to hate being 'friends' with him so many years ago. A name that made me want to tear the owner's throat out.

"Bryce." I gave a low growl, making him take off his helmet.

"Right you are. Be ready, because when you're hung, I wanted it to be very painful for you. To be more convincing you'll 'never' come back." Bryce said, giving me a smile.

Suddenly, a chain wrapped around my hands, tying them. I looked back to see six soldiers guarding me as four bug ponies pulled me along, against my will.

I gave a roar of hate as I was dragged away.

Author's Note

Next chapter is going to be a flash back. Also, this is just a chapter about Me meeting with my rival and most 'hated enemy', Bryce. Who, by the way, was the one torturing me when I was in the 'prison'.

Only human

Ow!

The doctor pulled the needle out, smiling. "You're lucky. You survived a car crash with a few cuts and bruises." She said, before walking away to check on Conner.

"You're one lucky bastard." I heard a voice say, and I turned to see someone I'd never forget.

"Bryce! I'll be damned!" I said, sitting up, only for pain to shoot up my arm.

"Take it easy. You may be lucky, but that doesn't mean you're invincible." He said, before smirking. "So, what brings you to our humble abode?"

"It's anything but humble. The word nomadic comes to mind." I said, before sitting up slowly.

Bryce nodded, agreeing happily.

"I was basically kidnapped for a few minutes, kidnappers got killed, got kidnapped again, and was brought here. So, what's new with you?" I said, chuckling sourly.

"Basically the same. Although, I learnt of how two armies shall battle in a whole new age, and you're somehow the key to stopping, or at least, winning the war." Bryce said, then he rolled his eyes. "You want me to tell you the prophecy, don't you?"

I nodded eagerly, smiling.

"Well", Bryce said, sitting down. He clapped his hands and rubbed them. "Where should I start? No...no...Certainly not...Ah, yes." Bryce then smiled, giving me a mad type of grin. "Our story takes place after the Spartans defeated the Persians..."

A warrior yelled a battle cry, before a golden armored warrior threw his spear, impaling the man, and four behind him. The golden warrior gave an animalistic roar, pulling out his short sword.

He stabbed a man infront of him, and hit his shield against another man, before slitting his throat and moving off.

He heard foot steps behind him, and looked to see his queen in armor. He kneeled, his battle scarred helmet lowering in a sign of respect.

"Rise, warrior. You need not to show such formalities here." She spoke with a tone full of wisdom.

The Spartan rose, shadows covering his face from his helmet, except two reptilian, dark green eyes, that were glowing slightly.

"Forgive me, my Queen. I have the blood of a warrior in me. Leonidas would tell us to show honor." The Spartan spoke with deep wisdom, but fierce stubbornness.

"All is forgiven. Tell me, why are you fighting alone?" The Queen said, smiling sweetly.

"My brothers are helping the wounded or taking on the last remaining Persians." The Spartan said, sheathing his sword and picking up a random spear. He raised his shield, blocking an arrow.

He looked to see a few archers taking aim. He gave a bow to the Queen, before charging, giving a battle cry. He raised his shield and spear, blocking a volley of arrows and impaling a man. He kicked the body off, only to see another spartan charging, only for an arrow to hit his "brother's" head. The Spartan was pushed back slightly by another volley of arrows. He stood up, seeing the archers fumbling with their arrows. He then used his spear to break the arrows on his shield in half before charging.

He gave another animalistic roar before jumping and landing on a man's head, crushing his neck and skull, making blood, brain, and bone flying all over him. He stood, seeing a few of the archers pull out knives, the rest were hesitant or praying for mercy. Unfortunately, the Spartan had none to give.

Rain hit the ground, dripping on the Spartan, and lightning lit the area, giving the Spartan an unholy appearance. One of the Persians charged, holding the knife above hit head. The Spartan struck, faster than a snake. The Persian looked back, only for the top half to fall to the ground, the legs still standing for a moment or two.

"May Hellas guide me." The Spargan muttered, seeing some Persians let loose a pile of stomach contents. He raised his shield and smirked, seeing them tense up.

"What are you waiting for?" A enemy asked, before smiling. "We outnumber him. We can kill him altogether. He needs to make the first-"

Suddenly, a spear impacted through the man's skull, causing him to fall to the ground, half of his skull torn away.

They all looked at the Spartan, to see he still had his spear.

The Spartan laughed, feeling a dozen footsteps behind him. The Persians gained a look of horror as the Warrior had four other Spartans behind him. One grabbed his short sword out, turning out that he was the one who threw the spear.

"I wasn't waiting to attack, I was waiting for a hornorable fight." The Spartan said, before turning away, as the four charged, war cries filling the air.

He then stood face to face with a creature not of his known world. Or, his "known" world.

"Interesting. You were bred to kill, yet you choose to fight. You think you have to follow mind, yet you follow your heart. You are a very strange one." the creature said, his large toe claws clicking against the bloody dirt.

"Not now." The Spartan muttered sourly.

"You never let me out anymore. Or even talk to me." The creature said, before the Spartan moved away. "Come back here."

The Spartan kept walking, before a strange sound filled the air. Suddenly, a boulder hit right next to him. The Spartan dodged another, looking back to see another Spartan get hit by a boulder covered by fire.

Dirt flew, hitting the Spartan, making him glare at the Persian soldiers rushing towards him.

" You need me."

"No, I don't."

"Dart! Watch out!"

The Spartan looked up to see a boulder. He dodged, only to come face to face with a cliff. He looked down to see the ocean crashing beneath him.

He looked up to see another boulder. He had no choice, and jumped-

"ALERT! ALERT! ENEMIES ATTACKING BASE! ALERT! ALL FIRE TEAMS REPORT TO THE HANGER!"

"That's my song." Bryce muttered. He walked away, only to look at me.

"I'll tell you the legend next chance I get."

I got up, and cracked my knuckles. "Don't even think about leaving me here."

Bryce gave me a toothy grin, and handed me some clothes and armor. I looked through it.

After putting it on, I looked at Bryce.

"I need a weapon."

Author's Note

Yay for cliff hangers!
Next chapter, my execution.

Execution

Author's Note

New armor for Prophet and Dart! Sorry this took so long, but I ran out of ideas until I watched Halo Legends. Anyway, here you go, have fun with the chapter.

Execution

I looked up when I heard a door open, hearing what I was hoping to hoof steps from a person I know. I gave a growl when I saw the strange changeling walk up to my cell.

"What the Hell do you want?" I asked, bitterness in me tone.

"I want to apologize." She said, sitting down.

"What for?" I asked, interest taking me.

"Because, if it weren't for me, you would be living peacefully." She muttered.

I gave a smile. "Don't worry about it, not many people like what they're doing." I said, looking at the shackles chaining me to the wall. "You must a Queen or somethin'."

She gave me a stare. "How'd you-"

"I'm good a deducting whatever comes my way." I said, before the door opened.

A soldier walked in, a gas mask and black armor covering his features.

"It's time." He said simply.

He and another soldier that looked like him dragged me along. I kept my head lowered in shame that I couldn't take them on.

They opened a door and threw me out. I stumbled to my feet. I looked to the left and the right too see a crowd of soldiers, dinosaurs, and ponies.

One of the soldiers hit me to the ground with his SCAR. "Hurry along."

I gave him a death glare, and stood up. I started walking slowly. I looked to see some ponies in hoods kill a few changeling guards.

I looked ahead to see a pony wearing a black costume, reminding me of how people in the middle ages got executed. I gave a snort.

"Hurry up." A soldier said, giving no emotion.

"I'm hurrying." I said, looking around.

I arrived in front of the wooden steps, when I looked to the right to see a female changeling punch me.

I stumbled to the ground, and the changeling spit on the ground next to me.

A pony in a hood pulled her away, then stood right next to me.

"We're here for you." The mare said, her voice familiar. "Just whistle when you need us."

I got back up, and nodded, before heading up the steps. My toe claws clicked against the wood, causing the crowd to fall silent. I looked to see a crowd of faces.

I felt the stallion wrap the rope against my neck, and tighten it. The stallion nodded, then a changeling opened a scroll.

"Dartagnen Drake Agundez-" The changeling started.

"It's Prophet, you dimwit. Prophet." Prophet muttered to me and himself.

"At least we die with honor." I said to myself.

"Actually, no one has been hung in over 1000 years." The stallion said, making me groan.

"Just fucking kill me already." I said, not listening to the changeling.

"We have found you guilty of these crimes. How do you plead?"

Just kill me already. "Not guilty."

"In a three hundred to one, you have been found..."

Not guilty. Not guilty. Not guilty. Not guilty.

"...guilty."

Damn.

Damn.

Suddenly, a roar was heard in the distance.

"What was that?" A soldier asked, clicking the safety off.

"Nothing. Continue." Another said, but instead of a gun, he had a sword and shield.

"Shreeeeeeeoooooooongngngngng."

"There's that noise again." I muttered. It sounded very familiar, I don't know where's it's from though.

The changeling cleared his throat. "You shall be hung, until death. May Faust have mercy on your soul." The changeling nodded, and the stallion put his hoof on the lever.

"Any last words?" The changeling asked.

I gained a thoughtful look. "I'd like to say two things." I looked at Bryce, sitting on a throne. I flipped him the bird. "Fuck. You."

Suddenly, the stallion pulled the lever, and everything went black.

"Where am I?" I looked around to see everything frozen. I looked to my left to see the stallion stopped before he could pull the lever. "Is this what dying's like?"

No answer met me.

"What's the point of living if this is literally the way you die?" I asked again, before a soft giggle met me.

I looked up, to see a person with a hood. It had a scythe in one hand, and waved it's other hand.

"Dartagnen Drake Agundez! I have come for you."

"Lady Death, nice to you again." I said, making her sigh.

"Why in the bloody Hell can everyone tell I'm a girl?" She asked, taking her hood down to show a cute face with black hair. She had dark green eyes. If you asked someone, she kind of looked like the girl version of me.

"Well, for one, we've met many times before. Two, you need a bigger cloak, cuz I can see your breasts, and three, we may or may've not met in the past life."

She shook her head, then smiled. "It's good to see you again. I must say, you're brought quite a few hundreds of things up here. Animals, humans, dinosaurs, changelings-you name it." She said, shaking my hand. "Because you have brought so many things up here, I've gotten quite a pay check because of you, and God has granted me to let you have one chance to go back."

I smiled, giving her a fanged smile. "Well, I'm grateful, but, I have to ask, why are you doing this for me?"

Suddenly, hoof steps sounded behind me, and I looked to see Celestia and Luna, both smiling at me.

"You guys are dead? Shit!" I asked, kicking at the frozen ground, making the pebble stop when it hit the air.

"No, we're not dead. We're just Gods." Celestia giggled, making me sigh.

"Well, this crap gets more complicated, doesn't it?" I asked, making Death and Luna giggle.

"Well, not exactly." Luna said, before a map opened. And not just any ordinary map-a map of the milky way. My galaxy.

Then, it showed another galaxy, slightly changed, but, it was the same galaxy. Suddenly, stars lights went off, making them disappear. And then, a small super nova showed, taking out some stars.

"What's this?" I asked, inspecting the two maps. I drew my finger through the hologram, until I spotted a familiar planet; Earth. The map zoomed in, both maps showing the same planet, except, the second map made me shake.

The second map showed Earth, half of the planet was destroyed, it's surface was covers in molten rock, lava, and bedrock. Bits of the planet started floating, showing that something powerful had happened.

"What happened?" I asked under a shaking breath.

"Bryce happened." Death said, frowning at the two pictures. "If he completes the project for the anomalies, he will destroy the both of our galaxies." Death sighed, as it showed the surface of the two planets. It showed a bustling city in one, and ruins, crumbling rocks and dust from a age that had past many years ago.

A beautiful forest showed, only to show a field of dead bodies, human, animal, anything, and lava pools collecting at a 'lake'. Burnt trees were uprooted, long since dead. And where beautiful meadows showed, a large desert showed, lava pools dotting the landscape, and large rocks that used to be towns were showing. It then showed a town, a oasis in California.

"Home." I breathed, seeing people running to and fro, little children playing and running through me, as if I were a ghost. Suddenly, the images changed to show half decayed bodies lying on the floor, rocks and destroyed buildings were what was left of the beautiful city.

I then was brought to my knees, to see a doll. It looked so real, but, I picked up the holographic image, almost as if I could feel the burnt plastic of the toy, the rough and burnt clothe of it. My vision turned bleary, tears falling from my cheeks, seeing a young girls body lying there, broken, but alive.

Her left arm was gone, only a bloody stump was there. A large creature then moved, walking through me. It had a armored suit, picking up the girl. Suddenly, it rubbed it's face, before letting loose a metallic cry.

More creatures walked towards it, inspecting the girl.

I gave Death, Celestia, and Luna a confused look. I then turned to see the creatures move into a metal base like structure, taking the girl there.

Suddenly, I looked at Death, wiping away the tears that stung my eyes. "I'm going to fucking kill that bastard!" I yelled, punching into the ground, making the maps and holograms disappear. "Take me back."

Death nodded, then waved her hand. "Until we meet again, Dart."

Suddenly, the world began to move, and I felt the rope tighten around my neck. I loooked back to see the pony getting it on.

"Help!" A cry said, and I looked to see AppleBloom running away from some guards.

Suddenly, the guard caught her, and took out his sword. "You'll be executed, right here, right now." The changeling said, raising his sword.

Suddenly, the pony grabbed the handle.

"NO!"

Suddenly, I felt my bones began to revert to human, intense pain setting in. The crowd watched in awe as I felt myself turn into my 6 foot self.

Armor suddenly covered me, a HUD and VISOR showing, highlighting multiple enemies throughout the crowd. I felt as strength pumped into my veins, causing my muscles to expand a little. My canine teeth became more sharp, and my body felt like it was crushed, then reshaped.

I growled, my voice coming out, metallic. Suddenly, my HUD flashed red, and my hand moved, blocking an Axe from the executioner pony. My helmet turned to him, and I realized how small he was. Did I get taller?

I then lifted my right arm, only to see a chaingun on it. I slightly panicked, making it rev up, and started firing, killing few changeling and human soldiers.

Bryce stared at my, wide eyed.

"You dun fucked up." I looked to the left, seeing a window give a reflection of myself.

Hmm...Not bad. Like the Prototype armor from Halo Legends.

Suddenly, I looked to see Bryce walk into the door way, civvies panicking left and right, screaming. I then started walking, and saw all the ponies, humans, and dinosaurs make a path. Left and right, ponies in white hoods were fighting changelings and humans.

I kept walking, my black armor shining. I then stopped in front of the changeling that raised his sword, ready to kill AB. Suddenly, I grabbed his sword, stopping him, and lifted him up. I then put my chaingun to his stomach, and fired round after round, killing him and tearing his lower body off. I kept firing, and threw him to the ground, away from AB. I then cracked my neck, and smiled, before raising my chaingun and firing, tearing a changeling apart when it charged towards me. It gave a dying screech, falling to the ground, motionless.

Suddenly, I turned, firing my rocket as a group of human soldiers. They exploded into red mist, limbs and organs falling to the ground.

"Apple Bloom. Go, now!" I yelled, my voice metallic.

"But, Dart! Ya'll need help! Ah can-!" I suddenly whistled, a pony flying next to me.

"Take this filly away, and round up the civvies, we don't want any more casualties." The Pegasus mare nodded, and grabbed AB, before taking off again.

"Sir! We're outnumbered and outgunned. These ponies came out of nowhere, they just-AUGH!" I heard a voice say on the radio, before static drowned it out.

"Sir, where are you going?" A human soldier asked, firing at changelings.

"I have some problems to take care of. Make sure the changelings and soldiers don't follow me." I ordered, making the soldier nod and run off.

I then walked through the doors Bryce went through, only to find a platoon of enemies rounding the corner. My chaingun revved up.

"I'm here to kick ass and chew bubblegum..." I said, seeing the soldiers raise their weapons. "Problem is...I'm all out of bubblegum."

"Sir, the rebels have entered the base. We're surrounded, and the Celestial guards have arrived from the Crystal Empire!" A soldier said, in front of Bryce. they were in a underground hanger, branching underneath the cliff where the battle had begun.

Bryce growled, seeing one ship in the hanger. "Then take care of the problem."

"-We repeat! The subject known as Dart is coming towards the Hanger, I repeat-AGHHHHHHH!"

Bryce cursed under his breath. Suddenly, the hanger metal doors banged. A dent in the shape of a person showed, a scream muffled through the thick doors. All the soldiers brought their guns out. A platoon of soldiers started to surround the doors, the rest on the rails and walkways.

Another dent showed, and another, and another. Suddenly, a helmet went through the door, and a strange metal cylinder was put through. It started beeping, and then more metal cylinders were put through the doors, and all the beeps made the soldiers uneasy. A soldier went up, and poked it, seeing it did nothing.

"It's alright, they're harmless, nothing to worry about." The soldier said, making the others put their weapons down.

Suddenly, the doors blew open, squashing and crushing the soldiers. The soldier in front of the door somehow survived. But then, a hand came out of the smoke, and grabbed the soldier's head, crushing his head between it's armored fingers. Brains and blood gushed through it's armored gloves.

Suddenly, the body was thrown to the side, and a armored person came through the flames and scorched dirt and metal. Flames licked and danced around him, making a soft oranges glow, giving the creature a unholy appearance.

"Bryce! I'm coming for your ass!" The metallic voice yelled through the suit.

"Dart, how nice of you to join the party." Bryce said, making the large metal creature look at him. "But, I've gotta run, have fun with the party."

Guns fired, and rockets launched, hitting the metallic creature dead on. A large cloud of smoke a dust covered most of the hanger. Soldiers kept firing, until the dust settled onto them, and the men stopped firing.

"You think he's dead?" A soldier asked, before he tripped, and was pulled into the darkness, silently.

"Probably is. C'mon Johnny, we have to...Johnny? Johnny, stop fucking around." Suddenly, a hand came forward and grabbed the mans helmet, and crushed it, pulling him into the darkness.

"Red team, sound off!" A commanding voice barked, before getting a kick to the shin, breaking his leg off, and pulled into the darkness.

"Farell is here."

"Fuck me...Jason is here."

"Baxter here...Johnny, sound off. Loide? Sarge?"

Suddenly, a scream for help sounded, making the soldier turn, only to receive a punch to the side of his head, killing him instantly. The other two looked around, firing randomly. Suddenly, some of the gunshots stopped firing, causing Bryce to look at the dust, inspecting it.

Suddenly, a helmet was tossed out, empty, and had red stains on an in it, suggesting that blood was in the helmet. Suddenly, a soldier's body landed next to Bryce, causing the man to flinch, only to realize in horror that the soldier was dead. Suddenly, a gun clattered to the ground, and a large figure walked towards Bryce, the dust slowly clearing to show Dart there.

A soldier's face was in the palm of his hand, making the soldier's muffled screams becoming more frantic. Suddenly, Dart lifted the man, lifting his knee, and thrusting as hard as he would, cutting through the man's spine and organs, crushing him in half. The cries stopped instantly, making the room go into a uneasy silence.

"So, here we are. Enemies at last. Wonder when this would happen." Bryce said, making Dart shift, his large armor clanking a little. Suddenly, Bryce pulled out a pistol, his ship's engines starting.

"Bryce, stop this! We were brothers, remember? We fought together, for the Lost Ones, remember?" Dart said, holding out his armored hand. "Bryce come home...Please."

Bryce lowered his head, his vision becoming blurry, before her fired a shot at Dart, his bullet bounced off of a invisible shield. It flickered, like a dome, of Dart's body. He kept firing, picking up the soldier's machine gun and firing with both guns.

Dart stepped back, his shields overloading slightly. Suddenly, his shields broke, and Bryce fired a shot with his pistol, and it hit Dart's helmet.

Suddenly, the helmet was tossed off, to show Dart, half of his face covered in blood. A large cut from his eyebrow went to his cheek, bleeding slightly.

Bryce tried to fire again, only to realize that he ran out of ammo. His vision blurred more, and he walked into the ramp, but looked back.

"Dart, I'm sorry...I truly am..." Bryce said, before the cavern shook, and spikes eexploded from the ground between them, and a roar sounded.

The green spikes then went back down, and disappeared. Bryce then ran into the ship, the ramp closing. Dart then started to fire his rocket launcher t th ship, missing. Suddenly, a little patch hit the ship, and started to blip, before it went out of the hanger and flew away. Dart muttered a few curses, before putting on his helmet.

"You're not getting away this time, you bastard...Not again." Dart said, walking away, his armor made clicking sounds as he walked through the bodies and dust, heading back to the battle.

Play Station 3 and Events

Hello everyone. A long while ago, a man/woman asked if I had a PS3 profile. I didn't at the time, but now I have one. Before you go all crazy, my GF and I wanted to make the confused bronies and pegasisters up to speed to what's happening in the story. If you want to learn my gamer tag for PS3, go down the page. Anyway, time for events.

Prophet appears, a type of Darth Vader to Dart's Anakin Skywalker. He turns out to be ruthless, merciless, and a monster, and is the dangerous part of Dart's barely sane mind.

Turns out he's a type of hybrid to creatures such as a lycanthrope, or a werewolf in Latin, a Dovah, dragon, and a few others, as well as velociraptor.

Bryce, the 'Mastermind', turns out to be a rival/friend from the past. As we discover at least some of his relations with Dart, we also find out an ancient prophecy has to do with Dart and Prophet. How this has to do with a Spartan from ancient times is unknown to you.

Turns out Dart has a fan girl, Lady Death. It shows the past and future of Earth if Bryce makes the portal to dominate over Equis. Earth, and perhaps the galaxy is screwed unless Dart and Prophet can stop him in time. Prophet's armor makes an appearance, and Bryce may or may not wants to hurt Dart. We have a peak at a creature who interrupts the fight and conversation. A clue may show that a certain reptile has been missing for awhile. A new secret organization is protecting our human and raptor hero, but who and why would they help him?

Those are the events kiddos, have fun.

My PS3 character is called Frankforgot. You can find me in COD Black Ops, or GTA 5 Online. Have fun finding me.

Monsters

I stood there, grimacing at something that made some fillies behind me cower in fear; a field, leading to the Everfree Forest, corpses of long necked dinosaurs littered the ground. Ever since my almost execution, I've been patrolling Ponyville. Everything seemed so hectic these past few weeks, like a series of events that some crazy writer came up with.

Suddenly, I looked at AB, Orange chicken, and Sweetie Belle, hearing a roar in the distance. I snarled loudly, seeing some trees shift, before birds flew away. I started to walk towards the sound, it sounding familiar. I saw Terry burst through the trees, roaring at something. He turned and gave a growl, giving a snort as he stared at the forest.

A white dinosaur ran out, giving a loud roar, before I got a good look at the newest creature. It was a female, large arms were planted on the ground. It's jaws opened to give a roar louder than a 747 taking off, it's yellow eyes glaring at the regular dinosaur. It's tongue went out to taste the air, showing it was snake like, forked.

It's white scales looked bullet proof, it showing it's claws, human like, with a small thumb. Terry roared back it, seeing it was only a foot taller than him. They both glared at each other, before it sniffed the air, looking at me, growling loudly. It started to walk towards me, before Tina burst through the trees, her maw releasing a growl of pure rage.

Small quills on it's neck raised, showing it felt threatened, releasing a roar that shook the air. A screech echoed back, something walking from the trees; it was Era, the mute Spinosaurus. She stood on her knuckles, like a gorilla, making her walk like a quadraped, her legs a little short.

The hybrid dinosaur roared at her, before Terry took Tina's side, both of the tyrannosaurs glaring at the female dinosaur, Era joining them, all three theropods giving the new hybrid a glare of pure hatred. The hybrid didn't back down or show signs of fear, it's forest green eyes glaring at them back. It was then, I decided to call this new monster the Indominus rex.

"Fuck my life..."

__________________________________________

Third person POV

"RRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!" Dart roared in pain, electricity coursing through his veins, causing him great pain. His 'fangs' were showing, the electricity stopping, making him slump back onto the upright table. Cold metal met his sweating skin, his forest green eyes showing a dim hate, though they didn't show through his messy, brown hair.

Foot steps sounded off in the darkness, Dart only seeing the grey, lifeless metal of the ground. Electricity started to run through his body again, making Dart grunt in pain, smoke coming off of his body as he heard laughing. On the outside, Dart looked emotionless, on the inside, he was tearing the figure's throat out.

"Silly little Dart. You may be tougher, taller, and more intelligent than me, but your nothing more than a mindless beast when caged." The voice said, making Dart look up, the electricity stopping again, allowing his eyes to adjust to the low light, showing Bryce.

"Fuck...you..." Dart managed to spit out, the scar across his eyes giving a fierce look, just missing his right eye. Instead of rounded pupils, they were slits now, flecks of yellow showing in them.

"Sir, don't you think we should-"

"Shut up."

Dart looked at the new voice, seeing the young scientist, though his mind tried to grasp at the man's name. The man looked to be early in his twenties, about the same age as Dart. He hard brown hair, dark brown eyes, and stood about five foot seven inches, compared to Dart's six foot four inch frame.

Dart snarled, seeing Bryce get closer to him, making the man struggle against his binds, trying to land at least a punch on his hated enemy. These attempts were proven to be in vain, pain lancing throughout Dart's body, making him scream in pain.

"Sir, if you continue to do this now, you might break him and ruin any samples!" The scientist protested, making the electric current stop, something shining catching Dart's eye.

He looked to see a needle, ready for use, then saw Bryce grab it. The man, if he could be called one, walk up to Dart, showing an evil smile. A pinching pain entered his neck, before a few moments later, the needle was pulled out, full of dark red liquid. It was his blood.

Bryce started to walk away, before giving the needle to the man. "Get this to the guys in "Area I", and have it ready for use soon." Bryce ordered, making the man nod. "Don't let me down, Terry."

Terry?

"Also, get T.R.A.D ready for use on this subject. I have a feeling he'll 'love' the company." Bryce said, disappearing into the darkness, making Terry sigh.

"I'm sorry, my friend." Terry said, before he pushed a button, and a searing pain was put on Dart's back, making him roar in pain as something was attached to his body.

That something was round, covered in metal. It was small, though was very painful if one tried to take it off. A red light came from the middle, Dart feeling something at the back of his mind, then blacked out.

Terry looked at the blood sample, before looking up at Dart, saying, "Hopefully your friends will make it here in time. I was sure that they got the message, and they're coming to find you." Terry sighed, then looked back to the security camera, knowing it could hear nothing, but only watch. "I hope they find you before our Project gets ready to fire up."

Author's Note

Now we get to see a battle chapter soon, but, i felt like spending the next few chapters expanding what happened to Dart while he was captured. Hope you like, also, sorry I've been gone so long, guess breaking up with a woman who used you like a toy for more than five months while her "real boyfriend is on a work trip" kind of stops a lot of emotions coming out of me. However, I am recovering and will be posting more chapters soon. So, I will see you guys in the next chapter. Buh-Buy!
-----Prophet

Carnivore

The Indominus Rex gave out a roar, Terry and Tina giving off their own. It rushed forward, biting Terry's leg. The Tyrannosaur roared, but before he could bite his attacker off, Era slashed the new hybrid across its side, leaving long gashes.

It roared, before head-butting the Spinosaurus, ready to bite at her neck. Dart growled loudly, standing protectively in front of the three Crusaders. Tina bit the Indominus' neck, her giving a growl of anger as she did so.

It slashed its arms across Tina's rib cage, making her roar in pain. It slammed its tail across her head, knocking her into a building. The Indominus roared angrily, giving a glare, its green eyes scanning her body.

It roared in pain, Era's claws landing a hit on its back. Era bit onto its back as well, before being shaken off, the Indominus bellowing in anger. Terry bit onto the hybrid, his bone crushing jaws making short work of its bullet proof scales.

It shook both alpha predators off, bellowing out an angry shriek. Terry head-butted it, making the Indominus back up, Terry roaring out a challenge. The Indominus Rex bellowed out an answer, both titans clashing together to battle again.

Terry used his two clawed arms to slash across the hybrids snout, making it roar in pain. He bit onto one of its arms, however, its other arm stretched out and slammed itself across the left side of his muzzle, leaving large cuts, just missing his working eye.

He roared in pain, shaking his head to try to stop the claws. The Indominus pushed him over, biting his neck, giving a glare towards Terry. It started to slowly crushing his throat, wanting it to last.

Tina ran towards the Indominus, using her large, three toed foot to kick it off, leave claw marks on its leg. It roared in pain, getting up. It took a quadrupedal stance, giving a rumbling growl deep in its throat. It got ready to charge its enemies, its green eyes with slitted pupils looking at all of them.

A bark like roar interrupted its attention. Dart gave another call, making the Indominus start to walk towards him, growling in anger. Terry started to rush forward, but Dart gave him a glare, making the male Tyrannosaur back off.

"But, Dart-" Terry started to say, before Dart glared again, cutting him off.

"Its my monster! You back off, get the fillies to safety! I'll divert its attention and draw it away!" Dart ordered, the three fillies under him giving terrified looks

"Dart, we can't leave you with that monster!" Applebloom argued, before Dart pushed them away a little with his snout.

"I'll be fine, just go!" Dart let loose a throaty growl, making the Indominus growl back. It looked at the fillies, taking a step forward, towards them. A loud shriek made it stop, Dart pouncing on its neck, his killing claws digging deep into its weaker scales. "No you don't, you little shit!"

It bellowed out in pain, then started to reach towards him. Dart quickly avoided the claws, biting into the Indominus' scales, blood spilling out. The Indominus quickly grabbed Dart, then threw him away, making him hit a building. Dart laid motionless, the screaming of Applebloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Bell distant to him. His eyes opened weakly, watching as the hybrid started to walk towards them.

Something in Dart snapped, his back burning, his eyes started to turn orange. He gave a clicking growl in his throat, glaring at the Indominus. Inside of his mind, Trad stood, chains attaching to him to the black floor.

The chains clanked to the floor, Trad rubbing his wrists, his back popping loudly. He then cracked his knuckles, popping his neck, giving a growl. "So...which one of you wants to go first?"

The Indominus slammed into Terry, smashing him through a building. Rubble fell on him, making him dizzy. A scream drew its attention, making it stop, going on its back legs.

Applebloom covered Sweetie Bell's mouth, giving her a frightened stare. It walked towards the three fillies slowly, eyeing the small ponies. Its large frame filling their vision. Its green eyes watched them carefully, before it opened its jaws, roaring at the fillies. They screamed, seeing what was supposed to be their last sight.

A screech stopped the Indominus, making it look, seeing a sight that made it do a double take. In a blur, the creature jumped onto its muzzle, slashing killing claws across it, making the Indominus roar in pain.

Dart stood their, his orange eyes filled with hate. "YOU stay away from them!" He roared, backing up. He looked towards the forest, then gave a roar.

The Indominus Rex answered, running towards him on its two legs. Dart proved to be faster, his long, slender two legs carrying him meters in seconds. The hybrid charged behind him, crashing through the forest after him.

Terry got up, sniffing the air, giving a growl. "You girls okay?" He asked worriedly, making them nod.

"Hey, Terry."

"Yes?"

"What do you think he meant by "his monster"?"

____________________________

Dart growled silently, the pain in his head growing more with each passing moment. Ever since he was imprisoned in Bryce's little testing facility, he was covered with new scars.

"Out."

He roared in pain, struggling through his chains, his fang like canines showing. He kept struggling in vain, before he looked up, seeing a few figures enter. He snarled, before electricity coursed through his body.

"Sit." Bryce hissed, causing Dart to go silent. "As you can see, our program is in progress, and much faster than we expected."

Silently, Dart looked at all the figures, the lights coming on to show them. A few scientists stood there, along with three people in suits. He heard a bark like roar, seeing different raptors being wheeled in.

There were four of them, featherless, and they all had orange eyes. One had blue stripes down her back, one was dark green, a blue spot on her eye. The other two were dark blue, having red stripes running down their backs. He snorted as something put a collar on him. He roared in pain as his bones started to adjust to something.

His thumb and pinkie went into his hand, his jaws going longer to make a snout. His skin on his arms tore, showing scales. His feet changed, a large killing claw tearing out of his skin, a tail sprouting out.

Feathers appeared at his elbows and the back of his head, the end of his tail having some as well. His body became shorter, bones reseting to something. Sharp teeth pushed his other teeth out, making him roar in pain. Once the changes stopped, he settled down, his mind foggy from the pain of the changes.

He looked back, seeing familiar scales and feathers, the collar beeping loud in his ears. He looked up, seeing him being put in a cage, like the other raptors. He gave a clicking growl from his throat, seeing them put a metal muzzle on his snout. He looked over, seeing the female raptors giving him sorry looks.

He looked forward, hearing Bryce come closer. He then smiled in front of me, tapping at my collar. Dart gave a hiss, his claws scratching at the bars, making him laugh.

Terrence, the scientist, gave a dark look, hearing Bryce say, "I think he likes me!"

"Sir, they make that sound and give that look when they see something they want to eat." Terrence informed, Dart glaring at Bryce.

The other raptors gave snorting sounds, as if they were laughing at Bryce. Bryce coughed, then said, "If you come with me, we'll tell you about our soldier program..."

He walked out, the team following, everyone but Terrence. Terrence sighed, then walked up the Dart, rubbing his snout. "We'll get you help, I promise."

Dart gave a happy, rumbling purr, his eyes softening at Terrence. He got up, then started to walk out, looking at Dart. "I'm sorry, I couldn't stop it." Terrence then left, leaving a confused Dart.

"What does he mean when he couldn't stop it?" Dart thought to himself, his back burning a little, making him hiss in anger and pain.

"Out."

Carnivore pt 2

Dart kept weaving around trees, hearing the monstrous footsteps behind him, knowing if he failed this, everyone would be in danger. He couldn't let that happen, he just needed to keep running.

He heard the roar behind him, his legs burning, but he couldn't stop. Not now. He gave a roar, slashing his toe claws through some vines, before jumping into a patch of vines.

The Indominus roared in annoyance, being caught in the vines. It slashed around its claws, trying to cut through the vines, feebly trying to get its prey. Dart wheezed for breath, before looking around, seeing an abandoned building in front of him. His mind worked, trying to figure out why it was so familiar.

The realization hit him like a Triceratops; it was the old prison they kept him in for who knows how long. Terry and the others broke him free and helped him free the other dinosaurs. Memories of pain, torture, and experiments kept him awake at night, but, right now, he needed to find something.

"Wait..." Dart muttered to himself, before looking around. He sniffed the air, before snarling, noticing some bushes shifting around in front of him.

Three small, feathery dinosaurs came out of the bushes, giving small, bark like roars. They resembled a small Deinonychus, but, moved like small birds. They were Microraptors, having black and red feathers.

He let his toe claw relax, before he gave his own bark like roar. They purred contently, then started to run into the old base. Dart looked back, seeing the Indominus Rex start to walk away, giving a roar of anger.

He didn't have much time to get her. He had to be fast. He walked into the large, destroyed, metal doors, seeing the massive courtyard he led the charge in. His eyes scanned the deserted place, seeing a tattered flag wave in the wind, flapping loudly.

He looked to his left, seeing massive skeletons of dinosaurs, dwarfing the small skeletons of men, still wearing their armor and holding their weapons. A destroyed tank had claw marks over it, torn to pieces. He jumped on top of it, his claws making small clicking sounds as they touched the metal.

___________________________

Twilight helped Terry heal, the Tyrannosaur giving a hiss of pain every few minutes as she sealed up the claw marks. Little Tina sat next to Twilight, worriedly looking over her father.

"Dad, what happened to you?" Little Tina asked worriedly, her eyes scanning over the large claw marks over his skin.

"You don't wanna know..." Terry muttered, before wincing in pain. "Watch it!"

"Sorry..." Twilight squeaked, before twisting her ears, looking around. "Where's Dart?"

Terry fell silent, looking away. Suddenly, Noah entered the room, the Carnotaurus looking at Terry, giving a questionable look. Terry gave a T-Rex version of a shrug.

"Well, I'm sorry to cut things short, but we got Future Predators, and a lot of them." Noah said, and as if on que, one of the mutated bats slammed itself through a window.

It gave a high pitched screech, before Little Tina jumped onto it, biting its head, crushing it easily. Three more jumped in, screeching at the dinosaurs. One jumped for Noah, but he swung his head to the side, impaling one, then hitting the body away.

Terry roared as one jumped on him, but was quickly hit off by Twilight, using her magic. It shook its head, then screeched, before another screech went out, a smaller version of Dart pouncing onto the Future Predator.

It snarled at him, Alky roaring back, then pouncing onto the mutated bat. It scratched at him, leaving long gashes along his snout, Alky roaring in its face, then impaling it with his toe claws.

Little Tina bit the third one, snapping its spine in her jaws, blood pour out of its back. She threw it up in the air, then snapped her jaws shut once more, slicing it in half. She held the upper part of its body in her jaws, looking at Terry, her tail wagging a little, pride in her eyes.

The roar of One Eye caught everyone's attention, before Noah, Little Tina, and Twilight ran out, leaving a healed, but scarred, Terry. Twilight's eyes went wide, seeing One Eye covered in the Future Predators.

He slammed his massive tail into a few of them, crushing them instantly. His massive jaws bit onto five of them, before crushing them all, swallowing them whole.

His large, bird like foot stepped onto two of them, crushing their fragile bodies easily. Many of them clung at his body, making him roar in pain as their stabbed through his bullet proof scales.

He tried shaking them off, slamming his body into a pony building, making it crumble under his weight. One Eye grabbed one of them with his three fingered, small arms, ripping it in half with no troubles.

Blood splattered onto the floor, entrails leaving ropes on the ground as One Eye fought against the horde of future bats. He bellowed in pain as one of them clawed at his already clawed out eye, making him slam his head into a building, crushing it in seconds. He flung the body off, roaring out a challenge.

Twilight didn't notice the Future Predator creeping up to her, before it gave a clicking growl, pouncing at her. Thankfully, jaws snapped it up in mid air, Terry eating the future bat with ease.

Twilight heard crunching sounds behind her, before seeing Alky, Mary, Chip, and Rose charge ahead, giving bark like roars.

The Velociraptors shrieked as they pounced, taking off Future Predators on One Eye's body. Alky and Mary impaled one bat, then jumped onto One Eye again. Rose slammed her tail into one of the bats, making the human size, mutated bat fall to the ground, only to be stepped on by One Eye. Chip bit onto another Future Predator, shaking his head, snapping the Future Predator's neck. He then pulled his blood drenched jaws up and released a roar into the air, charging into the fray again.

M, Z, and F stood around the Cutie Mark Crusaders, snarling towards the Future Bats. One pony tried to out run one of the bats, before it pounced onto him, its teeth chomping down onto the stallion's neck, the pulling him into the shadows.

M gave a frenzied roar, using her forelimb's claws, slashing any Future Predator that came close. Z bit onto a Future Predator, impaling it with both of her killing claws, sounding like a dog with a chew toy as she shook her head. F roared at an Future Predator, before it snarled back, both facing each other. F finally slammed her tail against it, making it land in front of Terry, the large carnivore stepping on it by accident.

Terry bit onto another Future Predator, throwing it in the air, One Eye catching it in his jaws. Both bellowed out challenges towards the Future Predators, before seeing them stop their attack.

They started to back away, snarling and growling. One Eye started to run towards the retreating Future Predators, making them scatter, the Vastatosaurus Rex roaring, giving chase. Terry looked around, before sniffing the air, giving a growl of anger. Out of nowhere, the ground started to change to a white, scalie color, a nearby building doing the same.

Black claws were shown, the maw of the Indominus Rex showing, a block away from Terry. It gave a rumbling roar, Twilight silently hiding behind Terry. The Indominus' green eyes spotted Twilight, training on her, making it growl.

Terry's foot stamped in front of twilight, giving a protective growl to boot. The I-Rex glared at Terry, before giving a growl of its own. M, Z, and F watched on, standing in front of Terry, giving bark like roars.

Alky, Mary, Chip, and Rose stood in front of their mothers, snarling at the massive hybrid. The hybrid gave short, barking growls, as if it were talking to them. It's jaws opened to show an impressive collection of teeth, before it gave a short roar, sounding like the raptors.

Twilight saw Little Tina stand next to her, then asked, "What're they doing?"

The Indominus snorted, seeing Alky, Mary, Chip, and Rose growl to each other, almost as if they were considering something. The sound of trees breaking caught the Indominus' attention, the super predator growling in thought.

"I don't know..." Little Tina answered, before a roar erupted from the center of town.

Terry lifted his head, looking around. His eyes widened, as if he realized something, before he backed away. He started to gently push Twilight and Little Tina away with his snout, giving a growl.

"Dad?"

__________________________________

Dart kicked the door open, dust and the smell of mildew penetrated the air. He snorted in disgust, walking in the main building, the sounds of metal being tapped met his ears. He sniffed the air, before walking more, noticing the wines growing from the ceiling.

He felt grass underneath his foot, seeing it growing on the ground. He snorted, seeing bullet holes on the walls, blood splattered on the door behind him. He looked down, seeing a Microraptor chirp loudly.

It chirped again, running into a dark hallway. Dart slowly followed in, checking his surroundings. He didn't notice the marks on the ceiling, a hiss erupting once he left the room.

Of Predators and Prey

Dart looked up, seeing the darkness penetrate its claws into his mind, making him feel puny. He shook his mind, trying to ignore those deep, dark thoughts. He had to keep him under chains for now.

Dart entered a bigger room, noticing the claw marks and blood stains in the room. Decayed bodies of Dinosaurs and humans alike littered the floor, Dart silently giving respect. The Microraptor from earlier stood in front of the body of a Novaraptor, giving it a nod of respect.

The Microraptor started to walk forward, Dart silently following behind. In the corner, there was a desk, a old phone and computer on it. Dart walked towards it, before stepping into a puddle of-thankfully-water. He looked in, gasping in shock, seeing his orange eyes stare back at him.

His feathers had receded to only show on the back of his head and the top of his neck. He looked down at his arms to see feathers on his elbows, wondering why he changed again so dramatically. He curled his jaws back, giving a growl at himself, before he looked up, giving a curious look at the old computer.

He tapped the power button, seeing the old screen start to boot up. It's blue screen illuminated the room, Dart giving a smile, not noticing the body underneath the desk he was in front of.

He noticed some dried blood on the screen, but ignored it, before the fan next to him turned on, the musk of the building and rotting corpses away from him.

The Microraptor disappeared, before Dart could notice, the computer made a loud noise, making him cringe. The sound awoke some residents, as well as alerted quite a few others. Dart looked up from his screen to see the Microraptor sniffing the air.

It gave an alerted chirp, running into the darkness, not noticed by Dart. He started to use the mouse, seeing the screen show an insignia he didn't recognize. He start clicked on a folder, seeing pictures being brought up.

Pictures of Dart on a lab table sprung up, making him snarl silently. He started to look through the pictures, some making him cringe, others making him watch in interest. He felt a draft, giving a shiver, before searching through documents.

'Documents, yes. Password? Damn, now let me think...' Dart thought to himself, before typing in "Password". Seeing the document, he gave a snort, unimpressed.

He started to search through them, a bored look in his eyes, before his eyes spotted something; a video. He clicked it, wanting to see what happened.

_____________________________

Dart and the four raptors stood there. Their eyes were all different colors, forest green, ice blue, cyan, orange, and yellow. They all were trained on Bryce, glaring at him silently. Dart gave a throaty growl, seeing his smirking face.

"Okay girls..." Bryce cast a glance at Dart. "...and boys. This will be an test from your T.R.A.D, to see how handle operation in the field."

The Velociraptors snarled their level of approval, one going as far as slamming its body against the cage, growling at him. He jumped a little, before smiling nervously. A device appeared in his hands, before he pressed the top of it, making the raptors freeze.

He gave a laugh that made Dart roar at him, though his body would not react, staring blankly at Bryce. The cages opened, before Dart and the four females raptors slowly walked out, like cautious birds.

A part of his mind started to react on its own, before Dart was in front of Bryce, looking at him. Bryce put his hand forward, expecting to pet his snout. His body reeled back, fear in the strange part of his mind, before it gave way to caution. Dart, well, his body to be precise, moved its snout forward, Dart wanting to bite the hand held in front of him.

His body licked the hand, then started to nuzzle Bryce's hand, making the man give a disgusting smirk. Dart's mind snarled, yelling cruses and promises of a slow demise, but his body kept nuzzling his hand, before some men walked in, armed with firearms, armor covering their body. There were about ten of them, wearing black armor, gas masks attached to their helmets.

"You wanted to see us, sir?" One asked, his voice projected through his helmet.

"Yes. My pets would like to be fed. Would you care to help them?" Bryce stated, making one of them grab for a knife. Bryce gave a short whistle, making Dart and the four raptors turn, giving shrill snarls or loud, rumbling growls.

The man who grabbed his knife was instantly taken down by one of the females, Bryce walking to the door, going inside, before locking it. The screams of pain filled the air as the man's throat was torn out, blood covering the female's maw. Dart gave a bark like roar, making the men run, before another was tackled by a second female, his screams of pain mixed with the sounds of muffled growls as she bit into him.

One went to the door, banging on it, yelling for help, before a third female took him down, his blood splattering onto the viewing window, her snout raising up to show it was covered in blood.

Dart wanted to throw up, and would've, were it not the fact that he could not control his body. His body launched itself forward with great strides, his clawed feet leaving gouges in the dirt as he and the fourth female raced after the few that fired their weapons at them. One bullet grazed the female, however, she ignored the pain and pounced onto one of the men, sending them both into the tall grass, her tail the only thing visible.

Dart felt a roar tore from his throat as he pounced, the weightlessness made him feel great. However, he dug his killing claws into the man's chest, crushing ribs, then bit into his neck, spraying blood into his mouth. He shook his head, before a few seconds later he let go, blood drenching his maw.

A bark like roar caught his and the three females attention, the fourth on top of a fallen tree. Her snout released a few more bark like roars, making them gather around her, giving snarls and roars of their own. She lowered her snout, sniffing the ground, then ran after the five humans left. The others started to follow, giving bark like roars or shrieks of blood lust as they ran after their prey.

They started to dodge, then weave around trees, almost like they were a needle in a thread. Their roars echoed through the forest as they kept running, the raptors feeling the thrill of the hunt.

One of the men, heard the heavy running pass by, not noticing one of them broke off from the rest. He sighed in relief, before aiming his gun around. Seeing none and hearing none, he lowered his weapon, giving a soft whistle as two more men walked in.

"You two okay?" The first man asked, making the other two nod. A scream of pain met them, all of them aiming their weapons to the noise. "We need to get out of here. Once we do, Bryce will pay."

They started to walk forward, exiting the small area. One of them ran in, clutching his shoulder, blood pouring down his arm, making droplets go on the ground. He pulled out his pistol, before he started to fire it randomly.

BANGBANGBANG! CLICKCLICKCLICK!

He dropped the gun, a bloody hand print on it. He started to lean against a tree, looking over. He saw nothing at first, before looking over a moment later, a green blur tackling him to the ground. He released a cry of pain as it dug its claws into his chest, biting his neck, tearing it open. He fell to the ground, a puddle of blood forming around him.

He started to choke on his own blood, before the female lifted its head, a second one walking up. They started to growl at each other, before they lifted their heads, sniffing the air. They both started to head back, a camera recording all of it, Bryce giving a sickening grin.

Terry, the scientist, walked right next to him, seeing the raptors run through the forest, the collars they wore having cameras on them, recording what they saw. Terry swallowed the bile rising in his throat, seeing the raptor tear apart the man.

"Sir-"

"Yes, Terrence?"

"Should we pull the soldiers back? I think they get the idea that you shouldn't try and make jokes about you." Terry asked, a concerned look in his eyes.

"Actually, let's make this interesting..." Bryce said, before pushing a button to his right, setting up a microphone. "Everyone clear the base, we're conducting a test to find traitors."

"Sir?" Terry was confused, making Bryce smirk.

"Terrence, must I remind you? We can not have rebellion among our ranks. For those who stay die from my raptors. For those who leave, stay in my lab and have a place to work, eat, and sleep. Besides," Bryce concluded, not noticing the terrified look in Terry's eyes. "We have to test out the T.R.A.D."

One of the three men screamed in pain, the toe claws digging into his back, its fore claws slashing across his chest. He fell to the ground, writhing in pain. One of the men hit the Velociraptor off, taking aim. The raptor snarled at him, before jumping back into the foliage, not giving the chance for the soldier to shoot.

He then pulled the man up, getting him in a sitting position. He grabbed the back of his armor, seeing the injured man pull his mask off, blood soaking the right side of his face. He had brown eyes, a shaved head, and would usually have a scar on his right cheek, were it not for the blood covering it.

He started to pull him along, dragging his body. The man pulled out a pistol, cocking it, before hearing the sounds of bushes shaking and excited growls. The third man used his card, trying to open the door. Since this didn't work, he started to punch in his number, a red "DENIED" meeting him. He gave a terrified yelp, hearing the bark like roars of the Velociraptors, that hurried him along, hoping he somehow punched in the wrong number. The door finally slid open, the man aiming his weapon towards the foliage.

The first man started to drag the injured man along, the third man closing the door, giving a sigh of relief. He then started to laugh uncontrollably, his body shaking from the adrenaline bursting through his veins.

"Oh my God...We made it." He said, laughing again, hearing the sounds of angry roars and the door being scratched against. "I can't believe we made it."

However, the sounds of the Raptors stopped, making them cautious, slowly aiming their weapons towards the door. A massive dent appeared on the door, the sound of metal hitting metal meeting their ears. They started to hurry along, before the door started to dent more and more. Before they rounded the corner, the injured man caught sight of an armored claw cutting through the metal, the shrieks of the Velociraptors returning.

The injured man pulled out a pistol as they hurried along. Dart's body turned the corner, covered in armor, giving a bark like roar, two females appearing at his side, both armored as well. They started to walk forward, the injured man firing a round.

BAM!

They ignored the bullet leaving a small dent in their armor. They roared and rushed forward, the helmets blocking their faces.

BAM!

The men kept running wanting to get out, before they became raptor food. The man who didn't drag the injured hit a control pad next to him.

BAM!

Four soldiers appeared at the end of the hallway, before they ran past the three men, firing their weapons. The bullets bounced off of their armor, before Dart's body jumped onto one of them, his metal claws slamming through the man's chest.

BAM!

The three turned a corner, hearing screams and roaring, the sounds of gunfire slowly going quiet. They opened a door, closing it behind them, before something kept slamming against the door. The door hissed as it opened, showing one of the soldiers, looking completely fine.

"Well?"

The soldier fell, making the injured man fire into the darkness, the other man noticing the large gash through the armor on the soldier.

BAM!

The amored Velociraptors started to show, the five raptors roaring at them.

BAM!

CLICK! CLICK! CLICK!

The injured man let his armor fall, the pistol still in his grip, the metal weapon hitting the metal ground, dragging it along. Dart's body looked at the soldiers, his visor glowing in the low light.

"That's right cowards," He started to say, his voice deeper, his red-orange eyes glaring at the three soldiers. "Run."

________________________________

Dart turned away, feeling the ground shake a little. He looked over, before he noticed one of the doors, severely dented and clawed at. He gave a confused look, seeing the door controls on the ground.

He clicked the big red, shiny button on the controller. He pressed it with his killing claw, before a loud arlam blared, making him flinch. The box next to him had a box attached to the wall.

"WARNING! UNIDENTIFIED BREACH IN PADDOCK 9! WARNING! UNIDENTIFIED BREACH IN PADDOCK-"

Dart snarled, before biting the box, slowly tearing it off, stopping the alarms instantly. He then spit it out, a red light of the alarm slowly burning out, shining a object next to him. He looked down, inspecting it, before the cap fell off, the flare slowly sparking to life.

Dart picked it up, before screaming in pain, slowly turning back to his human form. His bones cracked and expanded as he stood more upright, screaming out as his snout shortened to a human jaw. His scales and feathers tore off, leaving flesh ad his claws fell out, his fingers replacing them. His tail went back into his body, supporting his spine as he stood to his full height.

Armor covered his, his minigun on his right hand, the flare in his left. He looked up, feeling the ground shake, he looked back, seeing the water start to ripple.

THUMP!

THUMP!

THUMP!

THUMP!

THUMP!

Dart looked up, his helmet covering his fear and surprise as two shapes started to take form. A rounded snout, tan in color, came out, the head of a massive, 38 foot tall, scar covered female Tyrannosaurus Rex showed itself, half of its body glowing red with the flare. The other form was smaller, but no less terrifying.

It opened its jaws, its lower jaw unlatching, much like a snake's jaw as it released a low pitched shriek towards Dart, making him smile. The female T-Rex released a bellow, echoing out of the facility, making another T-Rex, a familiar one, look at the forest.

"Time to fight fire with fire."

Nobody's Hero

Terry snarled at the Indominus Rex, she shrieking back at him. He stood over Twilight protectively, his massive foot covering her body, but the Indominus knew she was there. Terry roared again, letting Twilight quickly gallop away. The Indominus looked at Twilight, making a move to stop her, only for Terry to roar at her.

Tina watched as her father caught the I-Rex's attention. She shrieked at Terry, only for Terry to rush forward, slamming his body into the Indominus. Both titans roared, Terry biting her shoulder, ripping bullet proof scales and cracking bones. The Indominus wrapped its claws around his leg, dragging up, leaving long gashes.

Tina watched in horror as the Indominus bit her father, slamming him into a fruit stand, ponies running. Tina gave a small version of her fathers roar, catching the Indominus' attention.

She walked towards her, only to roar in pain, being dragged back towards Terry. He let go of her tail, biting onto her side, before being clawed at. Terry roared in pain as she slammed him to the ground, using her caws to slash his side.

Tina wanted to run in, to help her father, but Terry looked at her, the Indominus Rex biting his neck. "Run." Terry, mouthed out, before being picked up by his neck, then tossed into a building, sending rubble and wood into his body.

He bellowed in pain as it stepped on his neck, opening its jaws, ready to bite his throat. She hovered over him, her drool dripping onto his neck, before a snarl behind her made her stop.

She looked back, seeing One Eye, a crushed, lifeless Future Predator hanging out of his mouth. His massive body, although the same size as Terry, had bullet proof, black scales. His one eye glared at her, making her release Terry, backing up a little. One Eye threw the carcass away from him, landing onto the crushed fruit stand, blood spraying out a little.

One Eye gave a snort, before the hybrid shrieked at him, her teeth shining a little in the sun. One Eye reared his head back, before thrusting it forward, bellowing out a roar that shook the ground a little. The Indominus Rex backed up a little fearing the mighty V-Rex. Although she stood taller than him, he still looked like a tough opponent.

She shook her fear off, then rushed forward, her jaws opening unbelievably wide, shrieking in anger. One Eye roared out an answer, charging towards the I-Rex. One Eye opened his jaws, biting the Indominus' neck, making her shriek in pain. She clawed him off, before biting his back, trying to sink her teeth in his armored hide.

One Eye shook her off, making the I-Rex roar in pain, some teeth torn out, still stuck in his armored scales. One Eye stood above Terry, protecting the injured Tyrannosaurus Rex.

They both roared at each other. before meeting, One Eye slamming his heavier body into the I-Rex, sending both into a building. One Eye got up, before roaring in pain, the I-Rex slashing across his neck and snout, leaving gashes, blood trickling down his scales. One Eye used his three fingered hands to slash across the I-Rex's body, grabbing and tearing spikes and scales off. She roared at One Eye, before grabbing his snout.

One Eye snarled, biting her arm, before being slammed into the building again, sending it down. A scream alerted the Indominus, making it turn, the Elements of Harmony watching. She gave a throaty bark like calling, almost as if she were laughing in the ponies' faces. The Indominus started to walk towards them, its toothy maw dripping with saliva.

Rainbow felt a rush, wanting to attack the creature. However, a hoof stopped her, Rainbow turning to see Applejack staring at something else. All the others started to turn, their eyes widening at the sight. The Indominus stopped walking, seeing a winged creature stop her. Emerald green flames blew in front of her, making her back away, frightened.

The flames disappeared to show a dragon; Spike. He had a massive wing span for his body, standing on his hind legs, but his body was more horizontal than vertical, much like a Tyrannosaur walking. His forearms were above the ground, his emerald green eyes had a fire in them, the young dragon snarling at the hybrid.

Spike roared, only half as big as the Indominus Rex. She stared at the winged creature, curious of him, sniffing him a little. Spike snarled at her, before she snorted, unimpressed. He inhaled, before a stream of emerald flames, hitting the Indominus in the chest. She screeched, backing up, as the stream stopped, her chest burning a little, cinders and ash coming off, before she turned quickly, slamming her tail into Spike.

He roared, before being thrown into the air. His wings suddenly flew out, breathing a bast of green fire. The Indominus dodged, grabbing a rock. She chucked it at Spike, who dodged it, unknowingly getting in range of one of the Future Predators. The creature snarled as it jumped onto Spike.

Spike roared out in surprise as both of them crashed into a building, making the I-Rex snort in reply. Now that she wasn't distracted, she looked toward the Elements of Harmony, slowly walking towards them on all fours.

They all slowly backed into Sugar Cube Corner, the Indominus snarling at them. She started to reach in, her massive claws barely touching their coats of fur, before dragging along the ground, leaving long scratch marks.

__________________________________

Dart slowly started to walk out, his flare falling to the ground, two pairs of thundering foot steps following him. His black armor started to shine in the sun, before a massive shadow met him. He looked up, seeing black clouds start to move in, blocking the sun.

"Told you he'd be here!" Karlos yelled at Vesa, the two Dilophosaurs erupting from the bushes.

"No, I told you he'd be here! You were too busy screaming like a little girl."

Both glared at each other, before the sound of Dart's minigun whirring loudly caught them off guard. They both screamed very manly, ducking sound, bullets flying past their heads, killing a Future Predator easily, it's arm flying off, blood spraying out.

His arm stopped firing, before he lifted it up, the minigun smoking a little from the barrels. "Next time, I won't miss."

They both shivered in fear, before Dart turned, his helmet mirroring what he was looking at. The massive, metal doors opened slowly, a siren blaring loudly, before shorting out after.

THUMP

THUMP

THUMP

A snout showed itself, a Tyrannosaur's snout showing itself, the massive female T-Rex looking at Dart, a shadow taking form next to her. Massive scars covered her body, one of her arms had a massive scar running up it. Her eyes were a dark brown, full of fire, full large gashes across her muzzle, but she showed them proudly. Her bone crushing jws raised to the air, before she relaeased an unholy roar, whioch echoed out.

The form came out, white scales looking dull in the cloudy light. Quills and small spines ran down its neck, its head more round and longer than the female T-Rex next to it. By its size, Dart concluded it was a male, smaller than the female one he saw earlier. Long arms, with quills at the elbows, had three-no, four- sharp, obsidian claws, the thumb, like Dilophosaurus, helped it grab things. Its eyes were the same color as Dart's eyes, forest green, and its body, although smaller, was just as fast as the female T-Rex.

He looked at Dart, sniffing him, before Karlos and Vesa realized something; it was a male Indominus Rex! The Indominus Rex sniffed Dart, its snout a few inches from Dart's helmet, before it opened its jaws a little, its tongue coming out, as he licked Dart's visor, making the armor man laugh loudly.

"Calm down!" He said, before it nuzzled him, a happy look in its eyes. "I know! I missed you too!"

"What the-" Karlos started.

"-Actual fuck?" Vesa ended.

Both Dilophosaurs watched as the armored man treat it like a overgrown puppy. Despite the size difference, the male Indominus seemed to look up to Dart. A loud snort, however, interrupted the happy moment, the male Indominus Rex backing away, the female T-Rex glaring at Dart.

"I'll let Dart handle this one." Karlos said, standing on top of a small outcropping, a miniature waterfall flowing down.

"Very wise." Vesa said, seeing Dart back up a good distance away from the female T-Rex.

She snorted at Dart, glaring at him. She wanted him to prove himself? He would not disappoint.

"Legendary Tyrannosaurs. I have come here to free you." Dart started, all the Dinosaurs listening to the armored man. "Bryce has turned you into his slaves, but I see you as otherwise. I have freed you because I need your help."

The T-Rex, which we will nickname Rexy for now, listened with interest, giving a rumbling growl. The male Indominus Rex watched as Dart spoke, before seeing Rexy's eyes narrow at what he said next.

"My friends are being attacked by one of Bryce's creatures. He created a monster, one in which my friend, Terry, cannot defeat by himself. I will need you to fight that monster or; you'll face me." Dart concluded, putting his hand on his minigun, before Rexy roared at him.

She rushed towards him, roaring in anger, Dart readying his jetpack. He jumped into the air, narrowly dodging her jaws, before landing on her back, slamming fist into her skull, making her roar in anger. His then kicked off, punching and kicking her side at the same time. She bit as him, but his bubble shield held, making him punch her lower jaw, his armor giving him more strength.

Her teeth cracked the bubble like shield, before he jumped out of the way, making Rexy slam her head into the ground, dirt and rocks flying out. She got up, roaring at Dart, who kept backing away, before she started to charge forward again.

"We're giving you freedom!" Dart yelled, his helmet pulling back to show his face, his forest green eyes showing themselves, his snarl showing his fang like canine teeth.

He suddenly pulled back, then slammed his minigun into Rexy's snout, knocking her away. Small cracks appeared in Dart's armored hand, his helmet's visor cracking a little as well. Rexy landed on the ground, rolling once, dirt and rocks flying off as she finaly settled, her eyes unfocused, her head spinning at such a hit.

Dart walked up at her, seeing her use her "tiny" two clawed arms push her body up a little. He landed his armored foot on her neck, pushing Rexy snout back on the ground, his face showing an odd peacefulness. Karlos and Vesa watched in both fear and awe, seeing the man take down a massive female T-Rex on his own.

"You with protect my family," Dart said, seeing Rexy look up at him. He hit the side of her head with his minigun softly, dragging it up, seeing the weapon reflected in her eyes. "Or die."

He then grabbed the side of her head, helping her up, sitting on her neck, like a might night on a horse. He raised his minigun arm to the air, giving a massive grin.

"Dinosaurs! We will show them who we are! And why we're here!" Dart yelled, making Rexy raise her snout to the sky, bellowing out a massive roar. The male Indominus Rex lowered itself, letting Karlos and Vesa jump on his neck, making him roar into the air. "Now! Let's kick ass and take names!" He cheered out, his helmet peeling bac over his face, making both massive Dinosaurs roar out a battle cry.

They all charged forward, the foot shaking with their combined footsteps. The Microraptor from earlier jumped onto Rexy's head, seeing Dart's lifeless helmet look at him. Rexy slammed through a tree, snorting in annoyance as she has to slam through the trees to get to where she was going.

_______________________________

The Indominus Rex slid her hand again the floor, leaving gashes, her angry growls and roars meeting the Mane 6 scream in fear. She roared in anger, not noticing the Future Predator and Spike wrestling. Spike clawed into its head, killing it instantly. He pushed the body off, before rushing out of the building in anger.

Another Future Predator blocked him, three more behind him. He breathed out emerald flames, roasting the first one. Two more jumped on him, making him roar in pain, their claws pulling and ripping out scales. He grabbed one in his jaws, crushing it, before dropping it onto the ground.

Terry watched as the others were in trouble, trying to get up, his massive body trying to get back up. He watched as Spike was being attacked by Future Predators, grabbing the second, ripping it in half with his powerful claws. Terry weakly growled, before hearing a scream, seeing Applebloom in front of him, the Indominus Rex looking over to the filly.

Spike was to busy with the last Future Predator, the mutant bat climbing and biting Spike. He roared in anger and pain, before grabbing the Future Predator, ripping its jaws open, breaking them, then spit out a stream of emerald flames into his throat, cutting its head off with the heat and flames.

Four more jumped in front of him, three more jumping and attacking him, before all of them started to jump onto him, outnumbering the dragon. They all jumped on him, attacking him, making him roar in pain.

Terry looked over, seeing Applebloom run into a small stand, backing away, the Indominus walking towards the small stand. She reached in, making Applebloom scream again. He claws brushed against her fur, making her back into a wall.

The Indominus Rex roared in anger, trying to reach the filly. Terry started to summon the last of his strength, before hearing a familiar roar, looking at the direction the roar was coming from.

___________________________

Rexy slammed through a small barricade, the stone and wood flying out, the massive Tyrannosaur not affected by it. The male Indominus Rex followed behind, roaring in a battle cry.

Rexy quickly slid down the hill, Dart hitting hr side with his minigun lightly. "C'mon! Faster!" He called out, urgency filled in his voice, Rexy picking up speed as she slid down the hill. She slammed into a building, then started to run down the street, crushing a carriage with her massive foot.

She jumped, catching a Future Predator in her jaws in mid air, allowing Dart to jetpack up onto a building, landing on a Future Predator, killingit instantly. the rocket launcher on his shoulder killed a group of them in a firey ball.

His minigun revved to life, firing bullets into four of them, making them die. He punched one in the face as he ran, killing it, kicking the next one off, allowing Rexy to catch it in her jaws.

The Indominus bit onto a Future Predator cornering a family, stepping on one that was about to pounce on two fillies. Karlos and Vesa both spit their venom like tar from their mouths, Vesa hitting one in the head, before it was stepped on by Rexy. Karlos spit on one that jumped onto the male Indominus, making it fall down, only to be crushed under the titan's foot.

Dart jumped onto the ground, firing his minigun, killing ten of them in front of him, their blood exploding out of their bodies by the force of the hits. The first died instantly, flying back to hit the second, killing it with the force. The third was pumped full of bullets, before landing onto the force, who was killed with bullets as well. The fifth was sprayed, its arm falling off and impaling the sixth, who was in mid pounce, who landed on the seventh, killing it under the weight. The eighth and ninth were pumped full of bullets, before the tenth was slammed in the head with the minigun, crushing its skull into fragments.

He jumped up, grabbing onto the side of Rexy's neck, spraying his minigun into the bodies of Future Predators. "C'MON, BABY! YOU WANT SOME OF THIS, HUH?! I'LL KICK YA'LL BLIND ASSES! WOO!"

___________________________________

The Indominus Rex shrieked, her claws grabbing the edge of Applebloom's bow, dragging her forward, making her scream. The body of a Future Predator suddenly landed in front of the empty center, stopping everything, the ground shaking. The Indominus, distracted by the noise, allowed Applebloom to tear her bow off, backing away again.

The sounds of a minigun firing met the Future Predators, making them jump off the batted and bloodied Spike. He looked up, giving a confused look, the Indominus Rex mirroring the look.

"C'MON SUCKAS! THIS IS MY KIND OF SHIT!" A bvoice yelled, making the female Indominus Rex snarling at the voice.

One of the buildings exploded out, a massive, female Tyrannosaurus Rex appearing, roaring in annoyance. It turned its head, glaring at the female Indominus Rex, bellowing out in anger. Dart was on her neck, before jumping down, his bulky, armored body showing fresh scratches and dents.

His visor was slightly cracked, staring lifelessly at the female Indominus Rex. Another Indominus Rex, the male, appeared next to Rexy and Dart, giving a shriek at its older sibling. All three titans glared at each other, before Rexy glanced at Terry. She moved a little, nuzzling the weak T-Rex. Terry stared up at the massive female, disbelief in his eyes.

Rexy licked his blood covered snout, before turning to the Indominus Rex, roaring out a challenge. the female Indominus shrieked back, before the male Indominus roared at its sister.

"Rexy. Drako." Dart called out, both Tyrannosaur and male Indominus, whose name was Drako, look at him. He whistled, nodding his head towards the female Indominus Rex.

Drako roared, charging towards his sister, Rexy following. Dart looked over, seeing Applebloom and Applejack hugging each other, before he took aim at the Indominus Rex, firing his minigun, hitting places where scales were torn off.

Drako bit his sisters neck, wracking his caws against her chest, making her screech in pain. Rexy bit onto her neck, cracking bones, before the Indominus left gashes across her side. Rexy kept biting, before slamming the Indominus into a building, making metal impale her right shoulder. Drako bit onto his sibling's side, before grabbing her leg, leaving long gashes from his claws.

The sister shook both off, roaring in anger, before the armored Dart jumped onto her back, turning into his raptor form, cawing into her back. She roared in anger and pain, before Rexy bit onto her arm, cracking bones loudly, Drako slamming his claws into her back dragging his caws down.

Dart climbed onto her neck, slashing his killing claws across her neck, biting onto the "horn" above her eye. She roared, shaking him off. The Mane 6 and Applebloom were running, before Dart smashed through a window in front of them, causing them to freeze in fear. Dart gave a throaty roar, before quickly running out and joining the fray.

Drako kept biting his sister, before using his giant feet to kick her through a building, him, Rexy, and Dart following. Rainbow and Twilight looked at each other, before Rainbow Dash took off, Twilight giving a sigh.

"If they don't stop fighting, they'll wreck half of the town." Rarity said, looking in the dust cloud with fear.

Twilight quickly ran to Terry, who was resting, bloodied. Long gashes ran along his snout, neck, sides, and legs. They would leave scars, adding to the ones he already had. he whimpered sadly, er ears lowering, before Terry weakly started to get up Tina ran to her father, licking and nuzzling him. Terry's eyes were red as he slowly got up. He looked over, seeing One Eye, bloodied, but alive.

Terry raised his muzzle to the air, releasing an angry bellow that made even Tina shake in fear. He started to walk forward, ignoring his pain as he walked.

Dart roared, digging his killing claws into the female Indominus' side, making it shriek in pain, biting onto him, throwing him off. Dart landed on Rexy, who bit onto the shoulder of the Indominus female, Drako grabbing his sister's snout. Dart pounced, landing on the Indominus head,biting and clawing loudly, giving muffled growls.

They slammed through another building, sending dust into the air, along with smoke. Dart was thrown off, landing on the ground as the three giants battled. Rexy slammed her head against the side of the Indominus, before she bit Rexy's neck, slamming the massive T-Rex into a building. Drako slashed across his sisters muzzle, leaving long gashes, then bit onto her snout, shaking his head, then twirled her around. They both slammed into a building, before the older sibling pulled Drako off, slamming him to the ground.

Rexy grabbed her neck before she could kill Drako, then slammed her into another building, before throwing her into the muddy bank of the lake. Rexy, Drako, and Dart stood there, glaring at the female I-Rex. She slowly got up, blood and wounds covering her body, standing on all four limbs.

She shrieked, causing Rexy, Drako, and Dart to roar. Out of nowhere, Terry tackled the female I-Rex, biting onto her neck, then sending her into the lake, roaring loudly. The Indominus Rex got back up, the water up to her hip, making her roar loudly, all four of the dinosaurs roaring back at her.

Suddenly, Ty, the Tylosaur jumped out of the water, his crocodile like snout chomping onto the I-Rex's neck. She gave a startle roar, before clawing at the Tylosaur's snout. Ty chomped again, then dragged her into the deeper parts on the lake, giving a loud, whale like song mixed with a growl.

All four dinosaurs watched with surprise, Rexy and Drako with a mix of fear. Rexy turned to Dart, making Dart back away a little, a short growl coming from his muzzle. Rexy gave him a look for a moment, before turning to look at the lake, seeing a small spot of red, that was blood, forming in the middle. Rexy turned back to Dart, getting closer, before opening her jaws, making Drako growl loudly.

Rexy then gave him a lick, giving a happy growl. She then backed up, nodding towards him, slowly turning and walking, the massive female Tyrannosaurus Rex finding Terry in her way. He gave her a look, before Rexy nuzzled Terry, making him nuzzle her back. Rexy then started to walk away, making Dart growl in respect.

Drako gave a snort, before licking Dart, growling happily at finding him. Drako then started to walk away, before lying down nearby, licking his wounds. Terry gave a snort, looking at the lake, Dart giving a small, throaty chirp.

Dart looked back, seeing Twilight, Rainbow Dash, and the others watching him. He looked down, seeing a puddle, showing him his changed look, his eyes still orange. He looked back at them, giving a sad smile. He started to turn back to the forest, then started to run towards it, using his legs to make long strides.

"Dart! Wait!" A voice called to him, but he kept running towards the prison like lab. He needed answers, and he wasn't going to get them while in Ponyville.

The Untamable King

The three men continued on their way, the trail of blood giving them away, but they knew the armored raptors were wait, watching from the shadows. Two men joined them, aiming around with their M16's, not hearing the clicking sounds above them.

One of the men screamed in pain, his foot being grabbed by one of the raptors. They dragged him into the shadows, crunching sounds meeting the team as they continued running.

The second man continued firing, before Dart's body launched itself forward, tackling the man, his tail the only thing visible in the low light, heavily armored as well.

The three stopped at a door, before the injured on pulled on the second soldier's M16, making him look down in confusion. The injured man had a grenade in his hand, before the sounds of claw marks moving met the men's ears, mutiple, and different roars coming out.

Dart's body, although Dart was not in control, slammed against a tube, breaking it open. A Dilophosaurus spat out water, getting up and giving a rattling roar. Dart's body gave a short, bark like roar, then looked over, seeing the end of the hallway, the soldiers rounding a corner.

The four other females freed both Novaraptors and Dilophosaurs, starting to chase down and hunt the three humans, the trail of blood leading them right to the three.

The man looked at the injured on, the first soldier working on opening the door. Hearing the roars, the man aimed down the dark hallway, yellow and orange eyes glowing in the darkness.

A pull made the man look back down, seeing the injured man move against the wall, the grenade in his hand. "What're you doing?"

"Sir, I'm not gonna try to be a hero, but, I can help save the men ahead. I'll keep-" He coughed, blood splurting out, worrying the others. "I'll keep these fuckers busy..." He finished, a small stream of blood coming from his lips.

More roars came from the darkness, before Dart's raptor head poked out of the darkness, snarling at the three. The door opened, showing soldiers, before they took their aim. The man looked down, before giving the injured man his M16.

"Jumping feet first into Hell isn't my job..." The injured man said, before pressing the button on the doors, letting the soldiers move into it with a rapid pace. "Making sure it's crowded when I get there is."

Dart's body flung forward, the female Velociraptors trailing behind him, and a few Novaraptors trailing behind them. They jumped over the man, chasing the marine, making the man frown. The door finally hissed shut, before the man aimed forward, giving a war cry as he fired into the darkness.

Wounded roars and dying growls met him, before they all charged into the light, giving a snarl as they did so. He kept firing into the crowd, yelling, "COME GET SOME YOU BIRD FREAKS! YOU WANT SOME TOO?!"

He gave a battle cry as the M16 fired mercilessly, the banging sounds echoing out, catching the attention of a horned theropod. A Novaraptor suddenly stabbed the man's leg with its toe claws, giving a shriek, before its head was blown off. He kept firing, small tears rolling down his face as he slowly bled out on the floor.

He kept yelling as they came closer, bodies dropping to the floor, tripping some, but most jumped over or ran around. "COME ON, YA FUCKIN' ANIMALS!" He fired mercilessly into the crowd of Dinosaurs even more, before piles of bodies showed themselves. A Carnotaur started to charged, before hitting piles of bodies out of the way. "I'LL KILL EVERY LAST ONE OF YOU!"

The Maan kept firing, seeing the Carnotaur get closer and closer, before it was upon him. Its jaws bit his let, one of the horns implaing his chest, crushing most of his ribs, the Carnotaur growling angrily as the man stabbed it's head with a knife. The man suddenly opened the hand with the knife, the Dinosaurs hearing a clicking sound. A grenade suddenly rolled out of his hand, making the man cough blood in the Carnotaur's face. "You're one ugly muthafucka..."

BOOM!

The soldiers gave a sad look behind them, before they came upon a massive, metal door. The men looked around, seeing nothing, opened the massive metal door. The alarm beeped loudly, beore the door slowly hissed open.

There was the sound of thunderiing footstep as a white maw slowly came into the light. The Indominus Rex, a female, growled lightly as it looked at the tiny humans. Two smaller things hid behind her, Drako and his older sibling, only hatchings at the time. The mother snarled at the tiny humans, before the bark like calls of raptors caught her attention.

"We need your help..." The man said, making the massive Indominus snarl, before a massive shadow moved behind her. The massive female T-Rex stood there, looking at the Indominus Rex look at her. Both females nodded to each other, the female Indominus Rex walking on all fours out of her paddock.

Rexy gave a rumbling growl as the paddock door slowly closed, before the female sibling ran out, the same size as a Novaraptor. Her scales changed colors, becoming invisible, however, no one noticed her escape. The mother Indominus gave her roar out, the men backing up, seeing yellow and orange eyes glowing in the dark.

Dart's body came into the light, giving a bark like roar into the air. The Novaraptors came out of the dark, the four females staying in the shadows. The mother Indominus gave a growl, before giving a few short roars. Dart's gave a few bark like roars of his own, then showed his back, the device firmly planted in the mass of feathers.

He then turned again, giving a few short roars, making the Indominus give a low, rumbling growl in response. The mother Indominus Rex gave a massive roar, before looking back at the men, then looking back at Dart.

The Indominus' orange eyes stared at the device, before giving a roar. Dart gave a shriek, before looking at the men. "Something's wrong..." One of the men said, before seeing Dart give a short growl at the group of soldiers. The Indominus turned her head slowly, giving a rumbling snarl deep in her throat, her pupils now slits.

"They're communicating..." The Indominus Rex then turned around, the quills on her neck straightened up, before they started to shake a little, the Indominus Rex standing on her two legs, rearing her body back. The men started to run again, before one looked back, too late he realised, that it would be his last sight.

The Indominus Rex grabbed him, before impaling him with her massive claws. Then she pulled both sides, tearing the poor man in half, his entrails falling to the floor. One of them started to fire his M16 at her, before finding the bullets bouncing off of her scales. She looked at him, roaring in annoyance, sprinting towards him.

He kept firing, before the Indominus opened her maw, snatching him into her bone crushing maw. The sickening sounds of bones cracking spurred the men on. They came upon a door, before one of them fell from one of the Novaraptors, it giving a spine tingling shriek. It's head suddenly was pumped full of bullets, making it slump over the crippled soldier.

The soldier outstreched his hand, before being crushed under the I-Rex's foot. Dart charged forward, giving a bark like roar as he pounced on one of the couple men. He cried in pain as Dart's maw tore into his throat, blood filling the raptor's jaws. The last man stopped in front of a door, opening it. He gasped as he came outside, the light blinding Dart's eyes.

________________________________________________________

Dart cried in terror as he sat up. The soft sounds of Nature met his ears, the smell of wet dirt meeting his nostrils. He sighed, slowing his heart down, before standing up. He looked up, seeing the star filled night, before looking down, seeing trees upon trees, a sea of them, making Dart silently enjoy the sight.

He suddenly jumped down from his small cave, landing on the ground. He started to head towards a random direction, seeing that couldn't back to Ponyville, at least for now. He needed to find answers, and he wasn't going to get them in Ponyville, so, he needed to head towards someone who he knew had the answers.

Speaking of which, he needs to head towards the...what was it called again? Dart pulled a map out from one of the trees after a moment of searching. "Appleloosa" is where he needed to head towards. He heard that some people he needed to find were there, but it would take Dart a few days to reach it if he was slow, maybe three or four if he ran all day.

Dart silently thanked Pinkie for staching a few maps if anyone got lost. He looked around, feeling something was out of place. He shook the feeling off, before walking towards a large stream nearby. He started to drink it, lowering his maw into the water, before laping up the water, much like a bird.

He then started to preen the feathers at his elbows. He slowly stopped, before raising his head, his orange eyes peering through the darkness. He gave a look around, sniffing the air, slowly preparing to run if needed be.

He then noticed something; the sounds of the forest stopped. Crickets stopped chirping, the hooting of owls silent, and the sound of predators lurking in the night stopped as well.

Dart suddenly dodged as something slammed into the ground, before it gave a shrieking roar. Dart growled loudly, his feathers going straight up in response. The creature slowly stepped out of the small dust cloud, feathers covering its body. It was a type of dromeosaurid, having a killing claw on both feet. It stood a little taller than a man, having white and brown feathers all overs its body, its eyes an ice blue. It gave a throaty roar, before Dart gave one back, snarling.

Dart's killing claw was raised as he watched the other raptor closely, not knowing what it was. It gve a bark like roar, then pounced. Dart roared back, pouncing at the raptor, both taking each other out of the air. Dart bit its neck, dragging his caws down its sides. It bit his shoulder tearing him off of its body. Dart shrieked, before the raptor shrieked back.

It clawed his snout, leaving long gashes, before Dart bit its arm, tearing some feathers off. It shrieked, kicking Dart away, leaving a gash down his side from its killing claw. It roared at him, and he roared back, both circling each oter, looking to see if the other had a weakness.

It pounced on him, biting his neck. He roared in pain, before dragging his claws down its snout, making it get off, howling in pain. Dart gave a bark like roar, before he pounced, pinning the raptor beneath him. He pressed its snout to the ground, preparing his killing claw, before he heard chirping sounds.

Dart froze, before looking down, seeing something that made him smile on the inside; four small, white feathered baby raptors. They gave small, bark like roars, seeing Dart's killing claw against their parent's neck. Dart looked down, seeing the raptor give a sad look in its eyes, almost as if it had failed.

Dart slowly lifted his killing claw, before getting off of the raptor. It looked at him, confused, before seeing Dart lower his snout to the hatchlings. They gave small chirps and roars. Dart opened his maw, making the parent horrified, then turn confused.

Dart licked the small hatchling, causing it to give a happy chirp. Its siblings started to surround its parent, before Dart pushed the one he licked towards its parent with his snout. Dart started to walk away, before looking back, seeing the parent give Dart a small nod as it got up. Dart nodded back, before giving a throaty chirp, walking away.

__________________________________________

The man opened the door, before seeing soldiers aim their weapons at him. He raised his hands up, before Dart poked his head out, roaring at the multiple threats. Some of them backed away, aiming their weapons at him.

"Get out of here!" Dart yelled in his mind, but he wasn't in control. His body moved forward, before seeing Bryce, who wore a white trench coat, a rebreather on his face, his yelow eyes shining proudly.

Bryce raised his hand, causing the men to lower heir weapons, the leader of the now dead group was pulled away by two guards. Dart's body moved forward, giving chirping sounds as it looked around, confused. Bryce started to walk forward, making Dart snarl at him, a growling sound erupting from his throat.

Bryce suddenly put his hand up, making Dart's body stop, his feathers going back down, not feeling threatened anymore. Suddenly, the massive door opened more, the Indominus Rex blending in with the enviornment, before it looked down, seeing Dart stop. She gave a snort, before fully walking out, stepping over a car.

Bryce put his hand up, standing in front of Dart. "Good boy, good boy."

Dart's body gave a deep rumbling sound from its throat as Bryce pulled the collar off, then started to rub his neck. Dart growled happily, before one of the cars was crushed under the mother's foot. Bryce gave a surprised look, seeing two men get lifted into the air, being impaled by massive, obsidian claws. The Indominus Rex roared, before biting another, eating him in one gulp.

Every one of the soldiers started to fire at the Indominus rex. A few of them were tail whipped, making them fly back. She stepped on one of them, biting another, eating him in one gulp. Dart's body started to give a bark like call. The Indominus Rex stopping everything she was doing. A net suddenly flew by, catching her maw. She shook her head, hiting a tank, tipping it over.

She started to pulled at it, giving a distressed rumbling sound. She then grabbed a soldier, before ripping the net off. She then threw him away. The Novaraptors from earlier started to attack the men, but the females stood behind Dart, waiting for his orders. Dart looked at Bryce, who had three Novaraptors by his side, looking around, like they were his guards.

Dart looked up at the Indominus, who finished the last soldier. Dart ran in front of her, giving a bark like roar. She looked at Dart, before roaring at him. He shrieked, before being slapped away, hitting a tank, blacking out.

_____________________________________________

Dart woke up, groaning, before noticing he was in a cage. He looked around, before another realization dawned on him; he could move his body. He tested ut his body, seeing he was normal...well...his normal body.

He heard the sounds of explosions, before the massive door in front of him opened, before hearing the voices of familiar friends.

Author's Note

Next Chapter will focus on why Bryce is here, how the Indominus Rex and her children were created, and what happens to Terry, the human scientist.

PARTY

I GOT A HUNDRED LIKES BITCHES!!!! WOOOOOHOOOOOOO!

This is a stepping stone for me, cuz this is the first story and time I've that's had a hundred likes. You know what it's time for?

Adventure time?

Bacon pancakes?

Sleepy time? Or is it eating time? Or is it sleepy eating time?

No. One more try.

A PARTY!

That's right Pinky, a party. For those who have liked this story. This is a great month for me. Back to the time line-

Time lines? Time isn't made out of lines. It's made out of circles. That is why clocks are round.

Get in my way again, and I'll devours your insides myself.

Love you too Venom. Anyway, let's have a time line of what happened to Dart, aka me, in the story over the chapters.

First, we meet me, Dart. Then we meet Rainbow and Flutters. And then I pop a cap up a dragons ass. Then we meet everyone else, aka Mane Six and Spike. Then we meet the peaceful, meet eating Tyrant, Terry, for the first time.

After me and Terry have gone through Hell and back. Battling Spinosaurus, more than one. V-Rexes, a evolved T-Rex. Carnotaurs, like Noah. We met Fade, Maria, and Zara earlier than Noah. Then we meet Cutter, another T-Rex.

And last, but not least, we meet Karlos, Vesa, and Garret. Two Dilophosaurs and a Vastasaurus Rex, aka V-Rex.

All in all, we've had a good run in Fort Kickass. Haven't we Caboose?

I baked you and everyone else muffins.

Thanks. Anyway, have fun kids, cuz Krieg doesn't like to be kept waiting.

I HAVE THE SHINIEST MEAT BICYCLE!

Q/A 3

Hello ladies and gentlemen. Welcome to the third Q/A of My Little Raptor. I know all of you are wondering why Trad/Prophet has appeared last chapter, why there are two new characters. Let me tell you this, here, you can ask questions and I'll answer.
LET'S DO THIS!
Calm down everyone. I've got this.
Let the chaos begin!

Q: What the fuck just happened?
A: Well, I introduced a darker character from my mind, called Trad, which is backwards for Dart. He's my 'evil' side, who wants control of my body to do what I can't. In the next chapter, it'll have more of Trad, or 'Prophet'.

Q: Dart is a Uncle to a T-Rex. How is that understandable?
A: Terry and me have seen each other as brothers in everything but blood. Why not be a Uncle to the deadliest creature in history?

Q: How did Dart's Dark side awaken?
A: Well, Trad's always been there, just not as active. Although 'new', Trad, or Prophet, has always been there, but it didn't awaken like one wakes up. He has been dormant for who knows how long, and that man in his nightmare refered to Prophet as something "no one has or understands".

Q:
A:

Q:
A:

Q:
A:

Q:
A:

Q:
A:

Q:
A:

Not dead (yet)

HIYA! I'm back from my hiatus! So, I know what a couple of dozens of you are thinking, "What in the Tartarus happened to you?" That's a good question, so shut up and hear my answer. So, basically, since my GF broke up with me, I've been a little depressed, but now, I decided I might as well start writing again.

So, I've started Spikezilla, for those of you who were waiting for it. Tomorrow, I will work on it. Now, however, I've been getting odd requests, such as a different path for me, Dart, in this story.

Since I introduced some of the past of my character wit Bryce, I've been getting some PMs, wanting the next chapter for me to continue the Spartan's story and Darts past. However, since you guys are the fans, I decided I wanted you guys to react to that. Anyway, I have a few more things;
-Someone wanted me to do a Transformers 4 type of scene. While battling bryce, some guy wants a man that can change into a dinosaur, except on Bryce's side, mixed with a T-Rex, Carnotaurus, and a Dragon. They want me to use my Prototype armor to tame this new monster and ride it into battle.
-Someone else wants me to do a special for Terry, him battling a V-Rex or G-Rex. The odd part about this, was once he finished the first Dinosaur, he would battle the new T-rex from Jurassic World-aka jurassic Park 4-you guys choose that one.
-Someone wants a visit from Luna and Discord in Dart's mind again, and let them have a chat with Trad

Anyway, have a thought that I will post, and this time, you're going to be more than entertained.